count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37._o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n psal._n 89.32_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n 33._o yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n iv._o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v only_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n also_o in_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n good_n i._o because_o their_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o also_o they_o have_v restitution_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v they_o ii_o they_o use_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o their_o end_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.22,23_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n last_o of_o all_o they_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a hebr._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v sanctification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a renew_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n the_o mortification_n of_o â—inne_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n eccles._n 5.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13._o galat._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n haâ—e_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o the_o mean_n that_o work_v mortification_n be_v the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o sin_n be_v by_o it_o at_o the_o first_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n proceed_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o do_v both_o keep_v under_o the_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o as_o it_o will_v and_o in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o die_v and_o eke_o putrify_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n issue_v into_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o die_v from_o his_o deity_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o â—ame_n his_o humanity_n both_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n vanquish_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o in_o we_o his_o member_n may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n vivification_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v begin_v be_v still_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v first_o we_o receive_v the_o fiâ—st_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o they_o eph._n 4.23_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v by_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n â—nd_v the_o second_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o into_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o in_o they_o by_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n creat_v holiness_n job_n 3â—_n 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o preservative_n of_o vivification_n be_v a_o virtue_n derive_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v which_o make_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n philip._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o â—irst_n do_v in_o his_o own_o â—lesh_n as_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o sin_n begin_v to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n and_o then_o by_o it_o he_o in_o his_o member_n sin_n be_v dâ—ad_a and_o bury_v do_v cause_n in_o they_o a_o study_n and_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o th._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i._o the_o holiness_n or_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o illumination_n thereof_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1.9_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v full_o fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v either_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o spiritual_a wisdom_n spiritual_a understanding_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v also_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o
see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n first_o a_o man_n must_v wade_v to_o the_o ankle_n then_o after_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o so_o to_o the_o loin_n then_o after_o the_o water_n grow_v to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o the_o last_o man_n have_v a_o full_a measure_n thereof_o three_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paul_n say_v 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o benefit_n for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a answ._n true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a rise_v not_o again_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v they_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o adam_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n mean_v a_o double_a death_n both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n now_o than_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n again_o that_o god_n may_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n who_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v also_o three_o first_o as_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n this_o be_v worthy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v in_o we_o every_o day_n by_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n to_o a_o reform_a life_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o because_o howesoever_o many_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o point_n yet_o very_a few_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o dead_a man_n bury_v will_v never_o hear_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v never_o so_o loud_a so_o undoubted_o among_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o live_a man_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v cry_v unto_o they_o daily_o and_o iterate_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v rise_v up_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n indeed_o man_n hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v this_o duty_n that_o many_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o those_o which_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o nickname_n and_o taunt_n who_o know_v not_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o a_o dead_a man_n ear_n he_o stir_v not_o &_o let_v we_o cry_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n till_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n no_o man_n almost_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o conscience_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o few_o minister_n in_o england_n for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v the_o unfeigned_a conversion_n of_o his_o people_n whereas_o alas_o man_n general_o lie_v snort_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o rather_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o still_o then_o come_v to_o any_o amendment_n such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a hardness_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n he_o which_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a oh_o how_o exceed_v atheism_n in_o all_o place_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o whordome_n &_o fornication_n the_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o age_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n by_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sin_n the_o world_n crucify_v christ_n again_o for_o look_v as_o pilat_n soldier_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n take_v christ_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n buffet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o so_o ungodly_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a behaviour_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o slay_v he_o again_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o &_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n he_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v all_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v say_v sure_o it_o seem_v this_o god_n who_o these_o man_n worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o god_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o whereas_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v on_o still_o forward_o in_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n go_v deep_a than_o other_o to_o helward_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o now_o learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o especial_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o bad_a action_n true_a it_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n may_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o moderate_a and_o godly_a manner_n but_o christ_n never_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v licentious_o 7.22_o for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a be_v yet_o servant_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n unto_o god_n to_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o yet_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n draw_v we_o hereunto_o 20.6_o bless_a be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n will_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v live_v in_o heretofore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n go_v on_o hardly_o to_o your_o own_o peril_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n 3.10_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o can_v say_v by_o
his_o woe_n a._n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n in_o give_v a_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n q._n how_o be_v this_o saviour_n call_v a._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ._n q._n what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a._n 1.14_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o 13.18_o in_o his_o infirmity_n like_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v he_o make_v man_n void_a of_o sin_n a_o he_o be_v 1.18_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o conception_n q._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o he_o 2.5_o must_v be_v a_o man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o manhood_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v death_n q_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n a_o he_o all_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n q_o why_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n a_o to_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n q_o how_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o 26._o first_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n second_o by_o make_v intercession_n q_o how_o do_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n a_o by_o two_o mean_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n q_o what_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o 53.10_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n q_o what_o be_v the_o 3.10_o altar_n a_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o q_o who_o be_v the_o priest_n none_o but_o 5.5.6_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n q_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o never_o but_o 9.28_o once_o q_o what_o death_n do_v he_o suffer_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o 22.44_o beside_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n a._n god_n 9.26_o wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o it_o q._n can_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n countervail_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o so_o appease_v god_n wrath_n a._n yea_o for_o see_v christ_n suffer_v 5.16_o god_n suffer_v though_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n &_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o q._n now_o tell_v i_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n a._n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n q._n how_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n a._n by_o 5.21_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o other_o 4.8_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v q._n you_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n tell_v i_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v make_v intercession_n a._n he_o alone_o do_v continual_o 2.5_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v the_o faithful_a and_o all_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o q._n why_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n a._n to_o 17._o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n why_o be_v he_o also_o a_o king_n a._n that_o 7._o he_o may_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o convey_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n of_o salvation_n q._n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a._n in_o 2.9_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o full_a full_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n q._n how_o else_o a._n in_o 30.21_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n q._n but_o to_o who_o will_v this_o bless_a king_n communicate_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a._n he_o 2.2_o offer_v they_o to_o many_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o the_o four_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o 12._o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o himself_o q._n how_o do_v a_o man_n apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a._n this_o 16._o apply_v be_v do_v by_o assurance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v very_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n how_o do_v god_n bring_v man_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n a._n first_o he_o prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n prepare_v man_n heart_n a._n 12._o by_o bruise_v they_o as_o if_o one_o will_v break_v a_o hard_a stone_n to_o powder_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o hamble_v they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n humble_a a_o man_n a._n by_o work_v in_o he_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o they_o q._n how_o be_v this_o sight_n of_o sin_n wrought_v a._n by_o the_o 7.7.8_o moral_a law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n q._n what_o sin_n may_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o by_o they_o a._n ten._n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o a._n i._n to_o make_v something_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o fear_v it_o love_v it_o so_o trust_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o the_o true_a god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n ii_o to_o worship_n false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n iii_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o abuse_v his_o title_n word_n and_o work_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o a._n iv._o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o leave_v undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o six_o latter_a a._n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v thy_o neighbour_n v._o dignity_n vi_o life_n vii_o chastity_n viii_o wealth_n ix_o good_a name_n x._o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o which_o thou_o give_v no_o like_n nor_o consent_n q._n what_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n a._n it_o be_v 5.4_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n in_o 9.6.7_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o utter_o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v shame_n and_o confusion_n eternal_o q._n how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o sorrow_n a._n by_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n he_o 3._o which_o break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n thereby_o q._n when_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v how_o do_v god_n ingraft_v faith_n in_o they_o a._n by_o work_v certain_a inward_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o breed_v q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o a._n when_o a_o man_n humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v 53._o acknowledge_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o christ._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n a_o 16._o hunger_a desire_n and_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n a_o 16._o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o
act._n 1._o 13._o 13._o ezech_n 16.6_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v esai_n 55.1_o hâ—_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v comeâ—_n i_o say_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n name_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n lust_n 1._o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o he_o act._n 16.14_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o tâ—yatirians_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n god_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v psalm_n 40._o v_o 6._o thou_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n esai_n 54.6_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o as_o a_o young_a wife_n when_o thou_o be_v refuse_v say_v the_o lord_n lord_n 1._o cor._n 15.18_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v act._n 7.60_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o sleep_v sleep_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 3â—_n o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v die_v reu._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sin_n luk._n 23.42_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 43._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n reu._n 14.13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o matth._n 24._o 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n glory_n luk._n 21._o 26._o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v appear_v matth._n chap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o thess._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n even_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o first_o matth._n 24._o 30._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 52._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 43._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v â—_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n revel_v 21.3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o 23._o and_o that_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n or_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o revel_v 22.2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 1._o cor._n 15.45_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o tit._n 1.15_o act._n 15.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.3_o 1._o sam._n â—_o 22.26_o psal._n 2.12_o prov._n 3.9,10_o luk._n 2.25_o 2.25_o socrat._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o 10._o august_n de_fw-fr temp._n ser._n 119._o 119._o ambr._n ser._n 38._o heb._n 6._o â—_o 2â—â—â—_n 2â—â—â—_n â—uâ—fâ—n_v in_o expos_fw-la symb_n &_o â—â—erony_n ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la â—am_fw-la patients_n epiâ—t_n 1._o ad_fw-la symâ—ro_fw-la â—_o tim._n 1.13_o hab._n 1â—1_n â—_o tim._n 1.13_o 1.13_o aug._n seâ—m_n 119._o the_o temp_n caâ—sian_n li._n 6._o de_fw-la incâ—râ—t_fw-la domini_fw-la domini_fw-la cyril_n catec_fw-la 1._o mystag_n tertull._n the_o resurrect_a origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o num._n act._n 8.38_o hâ—b_n â—â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—1_n 〈…〉_z luk._n 8.23_o act._n 8.19_o math._n 7.22_o 2._o cor._n 13._o â—_o 1_o pâ—â—_n 3.12_o gal._n 5.6_o math._n 7.7_o math._n 16_o 16â—_n math._n 8.10_o and_o 16._o â—_o joh._n 4.33_o &_o â—_o 2_o rom._n 10.10_o â—_o pet._n 3.21_o heb._n â—_o 4_o â—ides_fw-la estâ—oâ—a_fw-la copulativa_fw-la exod._n 3â—_n exo._n 3.6.14_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o 1.17_o psal._n 82.6_o 82.6_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o â—_o cor._n 4.4_o â—_o cor._n 8.4_o â—oâ—_n 17.3_o mark_n 9.24_o â—sal_n 42.12_o 2._o chr._n 16.12_o rom._n 10._o â—â—_o â—_o tim._n 1.12_o â—_o pet._n 4.19_o â—_o chr._n 34.27_o â—_o chr._n 3â—_n â—_o chr._n 20.20_o hebr._n 5.7_o psal._n â—â—_o dan._n 6_o 2d_o psal._n 78_o 21,2â—_n 21,2â—_n hebr._n 1.3_o gal._n 4.8_o 4.8_o specie_fw-la specie_fw-la numero_fw-la math._n 3._o 16,17_o 16,17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n math._n 23.9_o 23.9_o heb._n 12.9_o 12.9_o luk._n 3.38_o 3.38_o esa._n 9.6_o 9.6_o esa._n 53.10_o 53.10_o esa._n 8.18_o jer._n 3.4,19_o matth._n 6.4_o job_n 17.14_o joh._n 8.44_o prov._n 10.1_o math._n 12.50_o mal._n 1.6_o math._n 5.45_o psal._n 68.5_o job_n 29_o 1â—_n â—6_n math._n 6.26_o heb._n 12â—â—_n 2._o
that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n ans._n howesoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metal_n one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o ans._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_o 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v 3.19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n ans._n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convei_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convei_v life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ans._n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v 19.27_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n 15.43_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a 1â—_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a shall_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o
the_o last_o for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o xlv_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o godly_a &_o another_o in_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o fall_v both_o into_o one_o sin_n a_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o sin_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o they_o never_o give_v full_a consent_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o their_o will_n do_v partly_o will_n and_o partly_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a according_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n never_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o three_o token_n first_o before_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o purpose_n nor_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o but_o his_o purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o act_n or_o do_v of_o the_o sin_n his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v hale_v and_o pull_v on_o to_o do_v wickedness_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v like_o a_o slave_n who_o desire_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o master_n hand_n and_o yet_o be_v fain_o in_o great_a misery_n to_o serve_v he_o three_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v sore_o displease_v with_o himself_o for_o it_o and_o true_o repent_v as_o 72._o peter_n before_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o act_n he_o have_v a_o strive_n with_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o first_o he_o answer_v faint_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o yet_o after_o when_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n more_o prevail_v he_o fall_v to_o swear_v curse_v and_o ban_v after_o his_o fall_n he_o repent_v himself_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o all_o be_v contrary_a in_o judas_n who_o go_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o full_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o devil_n long_o tempt_v he_o unto_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o yield_v and_o resolve_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o 27._o afterwards_o when_o christ_n be_v betray_v and_o conden_v judas_n be_v not_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o in_o despair_n of_o mercy_n hang_v himself_o xlvi_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v such_o fruit_n as_o the_o 1.5_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n bear_v repentance_n namely_o good_a work_n for_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a first_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o work_n can_v please_v god_n except_o the_o person_n please_v he_o and_o the_o person_n can_v please_v he_o without_o this_o faith_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n reveal_v word_n 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v say_v paul_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o special_a all_o work_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o true_o perform_v be_v these_o five_o which_o follow_v xlvii_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n 8.47_o my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o again_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o this_o be_v one_o note_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o good_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o save_v hear_v that_o bring_v life_n eternal_a in_o this_o action_n christian_n be_v usual_o thus_o dispose_v before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v 17.11_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n first_o they_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o all_o impediment_n that_o like_a unto_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n they_o may_v 26.67_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v these_o impediment_n be_v sin_n and_o trouble_a affection_n and_o they_o come_v with_o humble_a heart_n 3.18_o as_o fool_n that_o they_o may_v become_v wise_a second_o they_o quicken_v up_o themselves_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o assembly_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o man_n do_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n first_o their_o mind_n be_v fix_v and_o attentive_a only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o 16.14_o lydias_n be_v second_o they_o true_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n three_o they_o feel_v the_o lively_a power_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o 9.40_o salt_n in_o they_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o 6.17_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o a_o 15.16_o sacrifice_a knife_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n by_o which_o their_o flesh_n be_v kill_v &_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v 63._o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v as_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n the_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o lord_n guest_n but_o he_o have_v sauce_n of_o his_o own_o he_o bring_v his_o sugar_n with_o he_o namely_o his_o true_a faith_n which_o 4.2_o he_o temper_v and_o mingle_v with_o god_n word_n and_o so_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o sweet_a wine_n and_o as_o water_v of_o life_n now_o the_o hypocrite_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o faith_n with_o he_o drinketh_z of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o find_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v sour_a and_o tart_a and_o void_a of_o relish_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o rank_n poison_n again_o 66.3_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o they_o receive_v the_o worde_n not_o 2.13_o as_o from_o man_n but_o as_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a 5.4_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ambassador_n or_o his_o ability_n as_o the_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n they_o be_v better_v in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o affection_n &_o they_o 11._o remember_v it_o &_o meditate_v upon_o it_o continual_o that_o they_o may_v frame_v all_o their_o do_n by_o it_o worldly_n man_n use_v to_o buy_v book_n of_o statute_n &_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o house_n to_o read_v on_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o avoid_v danger_n of_o law_n and_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o set_v before_o they_o god_n word_n &_o in_o all_o their_o do_n it_o be_v 24._o their_o counsellor_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o danger_n of_o god_n displeasure_n xlviii_o sacramentâ—_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o only_o when_o a_o man_n be_v open_o and_o solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o the_o first_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n &_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o god_n &_o inward_o sanctify_v the_o second_o serve_v to_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o continual_a grow_a and_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n this_o thing_n every_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v often_o experience_n of_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o for_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v 2.5_o bring_v into_o
lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n 14._o and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o which_o haste_n care_n to_o order_v thyself_o in_o speech_n &_o silence_n according_a to_o god_n word_n oh_o do_v it_o more_o for_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n with_o the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o they_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o vain_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n utter_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o for_o thy_o better_a help_n herein_o i_o have_v pen_v these_o few_o line_n follow_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n use_v they_o for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o find_v profit_n thereby_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n m._n d._n xcii_o decemb._n 12._o w._n perkins_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongve_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o general_a mean_n of_o rule_v the_o tongue_n the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a usage_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a a_o pure_a heart_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n the_o pure_a heart_n be_v most_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v 15.19_o the_o stream_n that_o issue_n thence_o can_v not_o be_v clean_o and_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o iniquity_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o how_o it_o must_v be_v make_v pure_a &_o then_o how_o it_o be_v always_o afterward_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a heart_n be_v this_o first_o thou_o must_v serious_o examine_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o conscience_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a then_o with_o a_o heavy_a and_o bleed_a heart_n confess_v they_o to_o god_n utter_o condemn_v thyself_o three_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n cry_v unto_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n i_o say_v for_o pardon_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o day_n and_o night_n till_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o sweet_a certificate_n into_o thy_o perplex_a conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o now_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o which_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v god_n likewise_o will_v once_o again_o stretch_v forth_o that_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o make_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o establish_v thou_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n for_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sanctify_v the_o purify_a heart_n appear_v by_o these_o sign_n i._o if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o droop_v under_o they_o as_o man_n do_v under_o bodily_a sickness_n ii_o if_o thou_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o to_o fly_v thy_o own_o personal_a sin_n iii_o if_o thou_o feel_v a_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n after_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n iv._o if_o thou_o hearty_o desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n v._o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o enticement_n to_o evil_a vi_o if_o thou_o travel_v and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n vii_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o wash_v and_o rinse_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a to_o keep_v it_o so_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n 15._o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n elisha_n when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a child_n and_o put_v his_o mouth_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o hand_n 4.24_o and_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n wax_v warm_a afterwards_o elisha_n rise_v and_o spread_v himself_o upon_o he_o the_o second_o time_n 35._o then_o the_o child_n neeze_v seven_o time_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n so_o must_v a_o man_n by_o faith_n even_o spread_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n apply_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o foot_n &_o his_o wretched_a heart_n to_o christ_n bleed_a heart_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o warm_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n crucify_v with_o christ_n &_o his_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v &_o reviue_v and_o this_o apply_v which_o faith_n make_v be_v do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o faith_n make_v thus_o have_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o and_o have_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o life_n unblameable_a that_o i_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o hereafter_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o 15.6_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n unfeigned_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v familiar_o talk_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n this_o language_n must_v needs_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o man_n must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o god_n before_o he_o can_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o talk_v with_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o man_n be_v to_o have_v communication_n one_o with_o another_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o often_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o speech_n as_o david_n do_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 17._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o mouth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o speak_v any_o good_a thing_n until_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o and_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o order_v his_o tongue_n in_o wonderful_a measure_n 1._o yet_o desire_v the_o ephesian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o and_o good_a reason_n because_o god_n rule_v the_o tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n contain_v two_o part_n holy_a speech_n and_o holy_a silence_n in_o holy_a speech_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v common_o one_o of_o these_o three_o either_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o as_o concern_v god_n this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v never_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o weighty_a and_o just_a occasion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o glory_n will_v redound_v to_o he_o thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o three_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 20.7_o that_o be_v rash_o and_o light_o and_o therefore_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o practice_v every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o man_n to_o begin_v their_o speech_n and_o to_o place_n title_n of_o god_n most_o high_a majesty_n in_o the_o forefront_n almost_o of_o every_o sentence_n by_o say_v o_o lord_n o_o god_n o_o good_a god_n o_o merciful_a god_n o_o jesu_n o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o say_v yea_o or_o nay_o but_o o_o lord_n yea_o or_o o_o lord_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o reprove_v his_o inferior_a he_o will_v present_o say_v o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o what_o a_o slowbacke_n be_v thou_o what_o a_o lie_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n a_o earthly_a prince_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o name_n so_o toss_v in_o our_o mouth_n at_o every_o word_n will_v never_o bear_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o everliving_a god_n suffer_v it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thou_o with_o thyself_o think_v how_o for_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o punishment_n be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o will_v
he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o second_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n partly_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n partly_o by_o make_v request_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o â—6_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v or_o surmise_v that_o christ_n prostrate_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v his_o very_a presence_n before_o his_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o humble_a petition_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o christ_n intercession_n preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o cover_v their_o continual_a slip_n infirmity_n and_o imperfect_a action_n by_o a_o especial_a and_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n person_n may_v remain_v just_a and_o man_n work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 8.3,4_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tâ—â—_n smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v christ_n priesthood_n now_o follow_v his_o prophetical_a and_o regal_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n reneal_v his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o joh._n 8.26_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v first_o reveal_v partly_o by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o speech_n partly_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v ordinary_o only_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n v_o 21.15_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o month_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n lawegiver_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.10_o be_v you_o not_o call_v â—_z for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n jesus_n christ._n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o she_o christ_n regal_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_a psal._n 2._o and_o 110.31.2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_z tâ—ou_fw-mi on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n comprehend_v his_o exaltation_n christ_n exaltation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o apparent_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n thereof_o rom._n 1._o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n &_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o put_v off_o from_o he_o his_o servile_a condition_n and_o all_o infirmity_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o such_o habitual_a gift_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a and_o so_o marvelous_a perfection_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wisdom_n knowledge_n joy_n and_o other_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n immortality_n strength_n agility_n brightness_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n math._n 17.2_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n heb._n 1.9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v the_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n eph._n 1.20.22_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o glorify_v yet_o be_v it_o still_o of_o a_o solid_a substance_n compass_v about_o visible_a palpable_a and_o shall_v perpetual_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v even_o i_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n i._o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n yet_o live_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v full_o absolute_a for_o one_o only_a sin_n will_v have_v detaiâ—ed_v the_o mediator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n ii_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o true_a local_a and_o visible_a translation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n from_o earth_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n act._n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n
whatsoever_o the_o sophistical_a schoolman_n jangle_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o any_o man_n be_v yet_o desirous_a of_o image_n he_o may_v have_v at_o hand_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o say_v of_o clemens_n be_v true_a in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o recognit_n if_o you_o will_v true_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v worship_v his_o true_a image_n for_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o least_o approbation_n of_o idolatry_n hos._n 13.2_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o while_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n let_v they_o kiss_v the_o calf_n now_o a_o kiss_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n of_o some_o allowance_n of_o a_o thing_n gen._n 48.11_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n or_o any_o idolatrous_a service_n though_o our_o mind_n be_v absent_a 1._o cor._n 6,20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n rom._n 11.4_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n euseb._n 3._o book_n the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v hale_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n cry_v out_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n but_o profess_v and_o constant_a christian_n rejoice_v great_o that_o they_o may_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n be_v thus_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o to_o perform_v that_o civil_a obeisance_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 2._o king_n 5.17,18_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v utter_o forbid_v all_o such_o procession_n play_n and_o such_o feast_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memorial_n and_o honour_n of_o idol_n exod._n 32.6_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnâ—_n offeringsâ—_n and_o bring_v peace_n offering_n also_o the_o people_n sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 1._o cor._n 10.7_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 8.4_o to_o the_o end_n earnest_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n albeit_o they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n tripartite_a history_n book_n 6._o chap._n 30._o certain_a soldier_n refuse_v to_o adoâ—e_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o banner_n of_o julian_n in_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n mercury_n and_o mars_n other_o bring_v again_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o after_o they_o have_v burn_v incense_n on_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n have_v receive_v cry_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o world_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n and_o as_o for_o their_o former_a fact_n it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v pollute_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n of_o the_o painym_n yet_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n clean_o iii_o all_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o idol_n for_o thesis_n after_o the_o idol_n themselves_o be_v once_o abolish_v must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o memory_n exod._n 23.13_o to_z shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n esai_n 30.22_o and_o you_o shall_v pollute_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o iv._o society_n with_o infidel_n be_v here_o unlawful_a serve_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v concord_n but_o also_o to_o join_v man_n in_o brotherly_a love_n of_o this_o society_n there_o be_v many_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v marriage_n with_o infidel_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v mal._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v transgress_v and_o a_o abomination_n be_v commit_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o judah_n have_v defile_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n ezra_n 9.14_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o such_o abomination_n 2._o king_n 8.18_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v the_o league_n in_o war_n namely_o a_o mutual_a confederacy_n to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o war_n and_o to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o enemy_n this_o be_v sundry_a way_n impious_a i._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n enemy_n it_o be_v likewise_o unlawful_a to_o indent_v with_o they_o that_o we_o will_v assist_v they_o ii_o it_o obscure_v god_n glory_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o aid_v his_o church_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o impiety_n iv._o it_o endanger_v we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 2._o and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n the_o seer_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v to_o king_n jehosaphat_n will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o thou_o the_o three_o be_v traffic_n as_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o do_v in_o hope_n to_o enrich_v himself_o make_v sale_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v must_v serve_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a use_n this_o condemn_v all_o those_o merchant_n which_o transport_v ware_n to_o idolatour_n and_o sell_v they_o frankincense_n wax_n cloth_n or_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o help_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n the_o four_o be_v trial_n of_o suit_n in_o law_n before_o judge_n which_o be_v infidel_n when_o christian_a court_n may_v be_v frequent_v but_o if_o they_o can_v and_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n we_o may_v appeal_v to_o infidel_n 1._o cor._n 9.6_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o infidel_n act._n 25.11_o paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar._n the_o five_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n rev._n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o old_a but_o this_o new_a rome_n now_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heretical_a and_o apostatical_a synagogue_n v._o will_v worship_v when_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a good_a intention_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n colos._n 2.23_o which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o in_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n 1._o sam._n 13._o 9,10_o and_o saul_n say_v bring_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o i_o and_o peace_n offering_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n behold_v samuel_n come_v and_o vers_n 13._o say_v to_o saul_n thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o command_v thou_o hitherto_o may_v we_o add_v popish_a superstition_n in_o sacrifice_n meat_n holiday_n apparel_n temporary_a and_o bead-ridden_a prayer_n indulgence_n austere_a life_n whip_v ceremony_n gesture_n gate_z conversation_n pilgrimage_n build_v of_o altar_n picture_n church_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o rabble_n to_o
by_o which_o the_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v notable_o delude_v as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o astrology_n concern_v nativity_n revolution_n progression_n &_o direction_n of_o nativity_n as_o also_o that_o which_o concern_v election_n of_o time_n &_o the_o find_v again_o of_o thing_n lose_v it_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o brood_n with_o implicit_a and_o close_a magic_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o i._n the_o word_n of_o god_n reckon_v astrologer_n among_o magician_n adjudge_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n ii_o but_o the_o astrologer_n say_v he_o foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v be_v it_o so_o but_o how_o i_o demand_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o say_v by_o art_n but_o that_o i_o deny_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o art_n will_v appear_v to_o such_o as_o read_v they_o not_o with_o a_o prejudicate_a affection_n very_o ridiculous_a whence_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o curious_a divine_a foreshow_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a &_o secret_a instinct_n from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 7._o chapt_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n if_o we_o weigh_v all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o without_o cause_n believe_v that_o astrologer_n when_o they_o do_v wonderful_o declare_v many_o truth_n work_v by_o some_o secret_a instinct_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o desire_v to_o fill_v man_n brain_n with_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n of_o starry_a destiny_n and_o not_o by_o any_o art_n derive_v from_o the_o inspection_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o horoscope_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o xii_o popish_a consecration_n of_o water_n and_o salt_n to_o restore_v the_o mind_n unto_o health_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o devil_n the_o reform_a missal_n pag._n 96._o xiii_o to_o make_v jest_n of_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n esai_n 66.2_o i_o will_v look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o which_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o such_o scoff_a in_o the_o tripart_n hist._n chapter_n 36._o book_n 6._o the_o heathen_a do_v grievous_o oppress_v the_o christian_n and_o inflict_v sometime_o upon_o their_o body_n corporal_a punishment_n the_o which_o when_o the_o christian_n signify_v unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o disdain_v to_o assist_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o with_o this_o scoff_n you_o be_v to_o suffer_v injury_n patient_o for_o so_o be_v you_o command_v of_o your_o god_n xiiii_o light_o to_o pass_v over_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n matth._n 26.34_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o vers_fw-la 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o luk._n 13.1,2,3_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n present_a at_o the_o same_o season_n that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v xv._n a_o dissolute_a conversation_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o sam._n 12.14_o because_o that_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o to_o this_o appertain_v i._o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o numb_a 25.8_o when_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n see_v it_o he_o follow_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o his_o tent_n and_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o to_o wit_n both_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o woman_n through_o her_o belly_n psal._n 69.22_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o scornful_a have_v fall_v upon_o i_o ii_o to_o use_n god_n title_n only_o in_o serious_a affair_n and_o that_o with_o all_o reverence_n deut._n 28.58_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o keep_v and_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god._n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n iii_o a_o holy_a commemoration_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o yield_v a_o approbation_n when_o we_o name_v it_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n bright_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o psal._n 64.9,10_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v upright_o of_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v luke_n 2._o 18,19_o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n but_o marie_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n jerem._n 5.12_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o iv._o a_o oath_n in_o which_o we_o must_v regard_v 1._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o take_v a_o oath_n four_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o part_n be_v in_o number_n four_o 1._o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n 2._o invocation_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n 3._o confession_n that_o god_n punish_v perjury_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o false_a witness_n 4._o a_o obligation_n that_o we_o will_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n ii_o the_o form_n we_o must_v swear_v 1._o true_o lest_o we_o forswear_v 2._o just_o lest_o we_o commit_v impiety_n 3._o in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o rashness_n jerem._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n esa._n 48._o 1._o which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o oath_n of_o drunken_a furious_a and_o frantic_a man_n also_o oath_n of_o child_n they_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o by_o law_n be_v no_o oath_n iii_o the_o end_n namely_o to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n in_o question_n hebr._n 6._o 16._o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v among_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o some_o doubt_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v decide_v can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v determine_v then_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o when_o god_n glory_n our_o neighbour_n body_n or_o good_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v minister_v be_v necessary_o call_v into_o question_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n into_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinth_n iv._o the_o diverse_a kind_n or_o sort_n of_o oath_n a_o oath_n be_v public_a or_o private_a public_a when_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o peril_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v upon_o just_a cause_n exact_v a_o testimony_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n a_o private_a oath_n be_v which_o two_o or_o more_o take_v private_o this_o so_o
neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n neither_o jest_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a 7._o undecent_a and_o unseemly_a picture_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 8._o lascivious_a dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o mark_n 6.22_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o same_o herodias_n come_v in_o and_o dance_v and_o please_v herod_n etc._n etc._n 9_o company_n with_o effeminate_a person_n prou._n 7._o 25._o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n decline_v to_o her_o way_n wander_v thou_o not_o in_o her_o path_n v._o to_o appoint_v some_o light_n or_o sheet-punishment_n for_o adultery_n such_o as_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o other_o lewd_a person_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o like_a impiety_n the_o affirmative_a part_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n chastity_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o generation_n the_o mind_n be_v chaste_a when_o it_o be_v free_a or_o at_o the_o least_o free_v from_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n the_o body_n be_v chaste_a when_o it_o put_v not_o in_o execution_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o thess._n 4._o â—_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 4._o that_o â—uery_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 5._o and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a womâ—n_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a virtue_n which_o preserve_v chastity_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n modesty_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o keep_v in_o each_o work_n a_o holy_a decorum_n or_o comeliness_n and_o it_o be_v see_v i._o in_o the_o countenance_n and_o eye_n namely_o when_o they_o neither_o express_v nor_o excite_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n job._n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n gen._n 24.64_o rebekah_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v izhak_n she_o light_v down_o from_o the_o camel_n 65._o so_o she_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v her_o face_n prou._n 1â—_n 13_o she_o catch_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o word_n when_o a_o man_n talk_n be_v decent_a in_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n we_o can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o gen._n 4.1_o then_o adam_n know_v hevah_n his_o wife_n who_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 51.1_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v into_o bethsheba_n isaiah_n 7.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n shave_v with_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v even_o by_o they_o beyond_o the_o river_n by_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n the_o head_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v the_o beard_n judg._n 3.24_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o his_o servant_n come_v who_o see_v that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlar_fw-it be_v shut_v they_o say_v sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v he_o do_v his_o easement_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n again_o a_o man_n talk_n must_v be_v little_a and_o submiss_a matth._n 12.19_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n prou._n 10.19_o in_o many_o word_n there_o can_v want_v iniquity_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o strumpet_n to_o be_v a_o giglot_n and_o loud_o tongue_v prou._n 7.11_o she_o be_v babble_v and_o loud_a in_o apparel_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o holy_a comeliness_n tit._n 2._o â—_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v be_v of_o such_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n holy_a comeliness_n be_v that_o which_o express_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o sincerity_n that_o be_v the_o godliness_n temperance_n and_o gravity_n either_o of_o man_n or_o woman_n this_o decency_n will_v more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o apparel_n which_o be_v in_o number_n five_o 1._o necessity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o extremity_n of_o parch_a heat_n and_o pinch_v cold_a 2._o honesty_n that_o that_o deformity_n of_o our_o naked_a body_n may_v be_v cover_v which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o commodity_n whereby_o man_n as_o their_o call_n work_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n be_v different_a so_o do_v they_o apparel_v themselves_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o apparel_n be_v more_o decent_a for_o certain_a estate_n of_o man_n than_o other_o 4._o frugality_n when_o a_o man_n attire_n be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o calling_n 5._o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o of_o sex_n age_n office_n time_n and_o action_n for_o a_o man_n have_v his_o set_a attire_n a_o woman_n she_o a_o young_a man_n apparel_v on_o this_o fashion_n a_o old_a man_n on_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v on_o a_o woman_n apparel_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o man_n deut._n 22.5_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o man_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n put_v on_o woman_n raiment_n for_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o set_v down_o precise_o out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o apparel_n be_v decent_a be_v very_o hard_a wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o modest_a grave_a and_o sincere_a man_n in_o every_o particular_a estate_n be_v most_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o man_n must_v rather_o keep_v too_o much_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o measure_n then_o to_o step_v one_o foot_n without_o the_o precinct_n concern_v the_o purge_n of_o excrement_n of_o nature_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o some_o separate_a and_o close_a place_n and_o there_o also_o cover_v deut._n 23.12_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n without_o the_o host_n whither_o thou_o shall_v resort_v 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o paddle_v among_o thy_o weapon_n &_o when_o thou_o will_v sit_v down_o without_o thou_o shall_v dig_v therewith_o and_o return_v thou_o shall_v cover_v thy_o excrement_n 14._o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o thy_o host_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o filthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o &_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o 1._o sam._n 24.4_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sheepecoat_n by_o the_o way_n where_o there_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n sobriety_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o concern_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o diet_n in_o holiness_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n thereof_o these_o rule_n may_v serve_v i._n the_o chief_a at_o the_o banquet_n let_v he_o consecrate_v the_o meat_n to_o god_n by_o say_v grace_n 1._o sam._n 9.13_o the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v till_o he_o that_o be_v samuel_n come_v because_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o eat_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n mark_n 6.39_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v they_o all_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o grass_n etc._n etc._n 41._o and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o give_v thanks_n act._n 27.35_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v paul_n give_v thanks_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o &_o when_o he_o have_v break_v bread_n he_o begin_v to_o eat_v ii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o furnish_v a_o table_n with_o store_n of_o dish_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a entertainment_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o for_o delight_n luk._n 5._o 29._o levi_n make_v he_o that_o be_v jesus_n a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v at_o tabe_fw-la with_o he_o psal._n 104.15_o he_o give_v wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n shine_v &_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n joh._n 12.2_o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o 3._o then_o take_v marie_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_a jesus_n foot_n iii_o
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prephets_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o manifest_v that_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n whereby_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v &_o salvation_n attain_v second_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fashion_n and_o derive_v faith_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o which_o believe_v do_v as_o with_o a_o hand_n apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o grecian_a 17._o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n joh._n 6._o 33._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolinesse_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o ruinous_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o apostasy_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v shake_v and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v darken_v than_o this_o word_n read_v or_o repeat_v yea_o the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o be_v but_o once_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n extraordinary_o effectual_a to_o they_o who_o god_n will_v have_v call_v out_o of_o that_o great_a darkness_n into_o his_o exceed_a light_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n act._n 11.19_o and_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n that_o arise_v about_o steven_n walk_v throughout_o till_o they_o come_v to_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antiochia_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o 30._o now_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o of_o cyrene_n which_o when_o thâ—y_o be_v come_v into_o antiochia_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord._n joh._n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 39_o now_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o i_o demand_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n &_o ancestor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n revel_v 12._o 17._o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 11.4_o what_o say_v the_o divine_a oracle_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o never_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o appendant_o to_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v by_o certain_a external_a rite_n signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 7.11_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sign_n can_v confirm_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o promise_v of_o he_o at_o who_o hand_n the_o benefit_n promise_v must_v be_v receive_v therefore_o god_n it_o be_v alone_o which_o appoint_a â—ignes_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o alone_a power_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o god_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n as_o augustine_n witness_v say_v let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o which_o god_n after_o a_o several_a manner_n have_v set_v down_o in_o each_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o commandment_n be_v by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o baptism_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v eat_v drink_n do_v you_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n whereby_o god_n ordain_v element_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o this_o word_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o aloud_o yea_o and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v explain_v also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n appertain_v may_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o minister_n impiety_n do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n hinder_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n no_o more_o than_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n can_v profit_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n because_o all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n institution_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v observe_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v either_o the_o matter_n sensible_a or_o the_o action_n conversant_a about_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n sensible_a be_v usual_o call_v the_o sign_n the_o mutation_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o natural_a by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o respective_a that_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n for_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o either_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o make_v we_o holy_a inherent_a or_o tie_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o bath_n to_o purify_v corrupt_a disease_n but_o all_o such_o efficacy_n be_v whole_o appropriate_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n exhibit_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o certain_a fignification_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v thereof_o agree_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o christ_n &_o his_o grace_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n or_o the_o action_n conversant_a about_o christ._n i_o
that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o themselves_o penitent_a they_o neither_o can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o repentance_n lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n neither_o must_v they_o defer_v repentance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v lest_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o final_a destruction_n chap._n 35._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o execute_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n decree_n be_v execute_v now_o follow_v the_o degree_n of_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o degree_n be_v in_o number_n two_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o blood_n 9_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o he_o god_n love_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v free_o love_v all_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o in_o themselves_o altogether_o corrupt_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o we_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o towards_o infant_n elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o second_o towards_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o infant_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n infant_n already_o elect_v albeit_o they_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o present_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n they_o i_o say_v be_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o god_n spirit_n engraft_v into_o christ_n obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jews_n or_o grecian_n bind_z or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n luk._n 1._o 35._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v godâ—_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n jere._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o i_o call_v the_o manner_n of_o infant_n salvation_n secret_a and_o unspeakable_a because_o i._o they_o want_v actual_a faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n for_o actual_a faith_n necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n the_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o this_o infant_n can_v any_o way_n possible_o perform_v and_o sure_o if_o infant_n shall_v have_v faith_n actual_o they_o general_o either_o loâ—e_n it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n or_o at_o least_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o both_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v actual_a faith_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n or_o spark_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v see_v before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o internal_a quality_n and_o inclination_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o motion_n or_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n or_o affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v those_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o come_v before_o repentance_n as_o occasion_n thereof_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n of_o discretion_n again_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o conflict_n and_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o those_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v of_o more_o year_n be_v marvelous_o exercise_v chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n have_v especial_o four_o degree_n rom._n 8.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n be_v entertain_v into_o god_n family_n eph._n 2.17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v election_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_a estate_n of_o all_o mankind_n joh._n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o second_o be_v the_o reciprocal_a donation_n or_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o bestow_v the_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o christ_n again_o actual_o &_o most_o effectual_o upon_o that_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bold_o saâ—e_v this_o thing_n namely_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v i_o and_o i_o for_o my_o benefit_n and_o use_v enjoy_v the_o same_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o wedlock_n the_o husband_n say_v this_o woman_n be_v my_o wife_n who_o her_o parent_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n so_o that_o she_o be_v full_o i_o i_o may_v both_o have_v she_o and_o govern_v she_o again_o the_o woman_n may_v say_v this_o man_n be_v my_o husband_n who_o have_v bestow_v himself_o upon_o i_o &_o do_v cherish_v i_o as_o his_o wife_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o us._n esa._n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v &_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o keep_v thy_o word_n 7._o now_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o joh._n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n hence_o come_v that_o admirable_a union_n or_o conjunction_n which_o be_v the_o engraff_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v into_o christ_n and_o their_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o he_o so_o that_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o every_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o us._n eph._n 2.20_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n joh._n 25.1_o i_o be_o that_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n eph._n 2._o 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n â—hose_v corner_n stone_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
noise_n like_v to_o that_o of_o chariot_n wheel_n sudden_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fire_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o lâ—â—king_v for_o and_o hâ—â—sting_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n 13._o 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o d_o 〈…〉_z ousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v first_o 〈◊〉_d sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v hear_v sound_v by_o the_o archangel_n lord_n and_o christ_n shall_v come_v sudden_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o great_a train_n of_o angel_n iii_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o elect_n which_o be_v dead_a shall_v arise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o one_o part_n rend_v from_o another_o shall_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o those_o body_n as_o for_o 43._o they_o which_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o this_o mutation_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o body_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a redemption_n etc._n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a immortal_a glorious_a and_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n iv._o last_v of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v all_o convent_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v forthwith_o place_v the_o elect_n sever_v from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n will_v he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.33_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o reu._n 20._o 12._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n 50._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o judgement_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v once_o finish_v the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v immediate_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n blessedness_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n not_o because_o work_n can_v merit_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n favour_n who_o thus_o accept_v work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o the_o elect._n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o reu._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v blessedness_n have_v two_o part_n eternal_a life_n and_o perfect_a glory_n eternal_a life_n be_v that_o fellowship_n with_o god_n you_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v through_o the_o lamb_n christ_n life_n unto_o the_o elect._n for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o elect_n shall_v not_o need_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n air_n heat_n cold_a physic_n apparel_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n b_o but_o in_o place_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v they_o have_v in_o they_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o immediate_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v for_o ever_o perfect_a glory_n be_v that_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o the_o elect_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a estate_n than_o any_o heart_n can_v wish_v this_o glory_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n i._o in_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n psal._n 17.15_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o anger_n ii_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o like_a to_o christ_n namely_o just_a holy_a incorruptible_a glorious_a honourable_a excellent_a beautiful_a strong_a mighty_a and_o nimble_a 1._o joh._n 3.2_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o iii_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v their_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o god_n have_v beget_v you_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a &_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v reu._n 5.10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 21.7_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o fruit_n that_o come_v from_o both_o these_o part_n of_o blessedness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n eternal_a joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a service_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n 9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n the_o part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n revel_v 21.3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o chap._n 5.12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n 13._o chap._n 11.17_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o service_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v temple_n ceremony_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o all_o these_o want_n shall_v god_n himself_o supply_v together_o with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ._n revel_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v daily_o and_o without_o intermission_n revel_v 7.15_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n a_o corollary_n or_o the_o last_o conclusion_n thus_o god_n in_o save_v the_o elect_n do_v clear_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o son_n own_o person_n his_o
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
of_o all_o grace_n whereas_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mention_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o man_n of_o year_n whereas_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o want_v actual_a faith_n which_o none_o can_v have_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n save_v by_o some_o other_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n not_o know_v to_o us._n furthermore_o to_o believe_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v signify_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o all_o and_o every_o article_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o one_o main_a point_n it_o fail_v a_o man_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o copulative_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v one_o article_n copulativa_fw-la but_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o good_a must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o show_n of_o word_n if_o he_o overturn_v but_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v they_o all_o again_o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n i._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n ii_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o iii_o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n of_o general_a faith_n which_o be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n in_o handle_v of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n ii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v thereby_o iii_o and_o last_o of_o the_o consolation_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o concern_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v to_o resolve_v those_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n otherways_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o for_o those_o atheist_n which_o confident_o avouch_v there_o be_v no_o god_n by_o god_n law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o good_a for_o such_o to_o dwell_v on_o malefactor_n as_o thief_n and_o rebel_n for_o their_o offence_n have_v their_o reward_n of_o death_n but_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v most_o cruel_a death_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v namely_o what_o god_n be_v 3â—_n answer_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o property_n on_o this_o or_o such_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a simple_a infinite_a most_o holy_a i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o subsist_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o not_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v subsist_v and_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o again_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a because_o he_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o spirit_n invisible_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o man_n sense_n i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n because_o his_o nature_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o composition_n of_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o part_n the_o creature_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o of_o variety_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n furthermore_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o diverse_a way_n infinite_a in_o time_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n infinite_a in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o exclude_v no_o where_o within_o all_o place_n and_o forth_o of_o all_o place_n last_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n mercy_n love_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o alone_o be_v right_o term_v most_o holy_a because_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o whereas_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n another_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v jehova_n elohim_n 1.17_o &_o paul_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o only_o wise_a to_o who_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o no._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o which_o point_n the_o creed_n avouch_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n both_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n howesoever_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o two_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o of_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n other_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a other_o again_o namely_o the_o valentinian_o that_o there_o be_v thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o augustine_n record_v worship_v thirty_o thousand_o god_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v hold_v and_o believe_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o more_o deut._n 4.39_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o eph._n 4.6_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o god_n because_o 82.6_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o nature_n god_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v in_o other_o respect_n magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v vicegerent_n place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n moses_n be_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o aaron_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o god_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v give_v the_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o everliving_a god_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o man_n conceit_n and_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n subsist_v or_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o proceed_v forward_o
thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o image_n bid_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2d_o &_o afterward_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o and_o answerable_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n give_v reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o man_n and_o will_v rather_o devour_v then_o obey_v he_o it_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o reverence_n and_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n dignity_n by_o creation_n be_v that_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n god_n say_v 9.2_o that_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o creature_n which_o now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o do_v it_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o man_n person_n at_o the_o first_o the_o four_o dignity_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o innocence_n be_v that_o his_o labour_n be_v without_o pain_n or_o weariness_n if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v weary_v therewith_o for_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v god_n say_v in_o the_o speate_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n now_o if_o the_o pain_n in_o labour_n come_v after_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o transgression_n then_o before_o his_o fall_n man_n feel_v no_o pain_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n consist_v man_n dignity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n now_o in_o the_o three_o follow_v man_n calling_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v twofold_a i._o particular_a ii_o general_n man_n particular_a calling_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a call_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n idle_o in_o game_a and_o vain_a delight_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n to_o say_v they_o that_o he_o have_v land_n &_o live_v to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v for_o even_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n &_o want_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o call_n therefore_o none_o must_v be_v exempt_v every_o man_n both_o high_a &_o low_o must_v walk_v in_o his_o proper_a call_n adans_n general_a call_n be_v to_o worship_v his_o creator_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n consider_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o decalogue_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n 10.2_o that_o be_v one_o which_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o place_n where_o adam_n do_v worship_n ii_o the_o time_n iii_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o first_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 28.17_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o adam_n a_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o church-assembly_n be_v unto_o we_o where_o also_o the_o lord_n at_o some_o time_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a some_o indeed_o do_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o false_o for_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n at_o which_o time_n ceremony_n signify_v sanctification_n have_v no_o place_n nay_o mark_v further_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o have_v a_o set_a sabbath_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o creator_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o we_o may_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o point_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o when_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o business_n than_o man_n will_v formal_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o there_o come_v occasion_n of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o traffic_v game_n and_o vain_a show_n than_o sabbath_n farewell_n man_n will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n let_v they_o worship_n god_n that_o will_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o continue_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a god_n will_v no_o less_o power_n forth_o his_o punishment_n upon_o they_o then_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v every_o man_n to_o a_o reverend_a sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o for_o adam_n sacrament_n they_o be_v two_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n these_o do_v serve_v to_o exercise_n adam_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o signify_v assurance_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o he_o transgress_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a himself_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v set_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o also_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o second_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n upon_o his_o creature_n hereupon_o in_o time_n creat_v man_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n of_o other_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o creation_n special_o of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n thus_o much_o concern_v man_n creation_n in_o general_n the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n be_v two_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n be_v this_o some_o creature_n make_v before_o he_o be_v only_o bodily_a as_o beast_n fish_n fowl_n some_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n now_o man_n be_v both_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n corporal_a and_o sensible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n because_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o
spirit_n 2d_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n conceive_v and_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o these_o twain_o be_v not_o two_o part_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v form_v by_o god_n of_o clay_n or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o howsoever_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o contrary_a nature_n call_v element_n yet_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o become_v immortal_a till_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o accidentarie_a quality_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o â—2_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o continuance_n as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o torment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v and_o do_v put_v in_o practice_n sundry_a action_n of_o life_n sense_n motion_n understanding_n we_o do_v it_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v substance_n because_o they_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vanish_v with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n 9.5_o whereas_o the_o like_a be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n as_o angel_n be_v yet_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v for_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o body_n so_o as_o both_o shall_v make_v one_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n whereas_o man_n soul_n may_v yea_o the_o soul_n couple_v with_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o beget_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n 10._o and_o not_o a_o quicken_a soul_n and_o earthly_a father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o our_o soul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o the_o souleâ—_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v eternal_a and_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o subsist_v or_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v righteous_a or_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n we_o must_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o eat_n and_o drink_v our_o live_n and_o die_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n yea_o we_o must_v not_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v our_o body_n 12.1_o but_o present_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o whereas_o god_n make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o after_o that_o man_n be_v create_v what_o be_v his_o life_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a breath_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o nostril_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o uncerten_a estate_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2.22_o because_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o frame_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n all_o other_o creature_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o ground-ward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_o 9_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o sure_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o receive_v god_n creature_n to_o return_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n in_o these_o day_n for_o most_o man_n indeed_o go_v upright_o but_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o all_o four_o for_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o their_o eye_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n hereby_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o and_o deface_v their_o body_n and_o be_v man_n make_v themselves_o as_o beast_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o their_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v after_o this_o life_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n three_o man_v body_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n frame_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o 6.15_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o to_o practice_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a house_n wherein_o he_o must_v entertain_v a_o prince_n and_o shall_v make_v hereof_o a_o swinestie_n or_o a_o stable_n will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o prince_n even_o so_o man_n body_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o everliving_a god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v abuse_v it_o by_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v make_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o sty_n or_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o more_o filthy_a a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n four_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adam_n fall_n man_n lose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o deform_a child_n of_o wrath_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v again_o our_o first_o image_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n if_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v stain_v his_o blood_n by_o treason_n after_o his_o death_n the_o posterity_n will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v get_v away_o that_o spot_n man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v become_v a_o limm_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n majesty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o perfection_n that_o
nothing_o regard_v a_o blind_a man_n never_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o because_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o man_n so_o vile_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o pity_v our_o estate_n and_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o case_n and_o condition_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n world_n without_o end_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o trespass_n to_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o no_o man_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n save_v only_o the_o king_n only_a son_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o king_n son_n himself_o can_v release_v he_o unless_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o malefactor_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n and_o that_o his_o trespass_n be_v notorious_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v save_v our_o soul_n no_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o bear_v our_o punishment_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o which_o may_v smite_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o some_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n may_v gush_v out_o for_o this_o our_o woeful_a misery_n second_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n common_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n and_o liberty_n must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v utter_o lose_v this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o our_o thankfulness_n but_o alas_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o duty_n come_v little_a in_o practice_n now_o adays_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v ten_o leper_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o god_n minister_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o nay_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v â—6_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n for_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o title_n the_o four_o and_o last_o title_n be_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n three_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o second_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v when_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o pay_v his_o ransom_n shall_v become_v always_o after_o his_o lord_n so_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n under_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n three_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o must_v perform_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o must_v we_o do_v and_o i_o say_v absolute_a obedience_n because_o magistrate_n master_n ruler_n and_o father_n may_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o they_o command_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n and_o word_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v thus_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n 20._o and_o in_o malachi_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 1.6_o and_o again_o we_o must_v resign_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n heart_n mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v homage_n of_o both_o as_o we_o adore_v he_o by_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v their_o knee_n also_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v not_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o then_o stark_a rebel_n second_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n strange_a judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n continual_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o without_o murmur_v or_o find_v fault_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o david_n say_v 119.120_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 26â—_n three_o before_o we_o use_v
which_o be_v do_v by_o give_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o righteosnesse_n and_o holiness_n second_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o smother_n it_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o it_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o us._n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o have_v a_o narrow_a regard_n unto_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o eye_n ear_n lip_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o any_o action_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n 4.23_o and_o above_o all_o as_o solomon_n say_v by_o countergard_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n as_o through_o open_a window_n the_o devil_n creep_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o stop_v all_o such_o way_n of_o entrance_n three_o when_o original_a corruption_n begin_v to_o rebel_n either_o in_o the_o mind_n will_n or_o any_o of_o the_o affection_n then_o must_v we_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o encounter_v with_o that_o hideous_a giant_n lay_v load_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v he_o down_o with_o club_n as_o paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o concupiscence_n begin_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v cruise_v it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n lest_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o utter_a confusion_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n but_o lamentable_a be_v our_o day_n in_o which_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v contrary_a for_o common_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v and_o subdue_a the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o natural_a concupiscence_n that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o care_n be_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strong_a than_o the_o mighty_a goliath_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o and_o let_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o a_o fret_a corasive_n eat_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o consume_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o who_o he_o suffer_v namely_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v under_o he_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v then_o the_o precedent_n of_o jury_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 1â—_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o province_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v place_v over_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n and_o this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o specify_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o shilo_n must_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o sceptre_n be_v remove_v from_o judah_n isaiah_n say_v 11.1_o that_o the_o family_n of_o ishai_n shall_v be_v wear_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o root_n before_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o again_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o wonder_n namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o there_o condemn_v for_o thus_o much_o the_o word_n in_o meaning_n import_n that_o pontius_n pilate_n sit_v as_o judge_v upon_o christ_n to_o examine_v he_o to_o arraign_v he_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o wherefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o entreat_v of_o his_o arraignment_n upon_o earth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v general_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o that_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n 7â—â—â—_n but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 52.4_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o withal_o in_o he_o be_v mankind_n arraign_v before_o god_n second_o this_o arraignment_n be_v make_v not_o private_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o in_o the_o public_a court_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o though_o pilate_n in_o cite_v examine_v and_o condemn_v christ_n intend_v not_o to_o work_v any_o part_n of_o man_n redemption_n yet_o be_v this_o whole_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o who_o room_n pilate_n sit_v 19.6_o and_o who_o judgement_n he_o exercise_v the_o general_a use_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o most_o terrible_a bar_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o mark_v the_o equity_n hereof_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o arraign_v as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v hell_n underneath_o he_o burn_v read_v hot_a and_o open_v itself_o wide_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n stand_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v judgement_n against_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n accuse_v he_o and_o within_o he_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o thus_o one_o day_n shall_v the_o arraignment_n of_o those_o person_n be_v that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n cleave_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o alas_o huge_a and_o infinite_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a matter_n even_o of_o their_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n then_o of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o such_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v pity_v then_o despise_v of_o we_o all_o consider_v their_o estate_n be_v such_o that_o every_o day_n they_o be_v go_v as_o traitor_n pinion_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v go_v thence_o to_o eternal_a execution_n second_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n that_o all_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o be_v accuse_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o excuse_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n last_o he_o be_v here_o condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v in_o heaven_n the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o part_n his_o apprehension_n his_o accusation_n his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o apprehension_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o deal_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deal_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o deal_n and_o proceed_v of_o christ_n be_v this_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n and_o death_n be_v near_o he_o solemn_o prepare_v himself_o thereto_o and_o his_o example_n must_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o day_n every_o hour_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n
plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v about_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suck_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ._n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answ._n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v thither_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a â—7_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n nam_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ans._n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 6â—â—â—_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v elect_a in_o holy_a manner_n seek_v and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n will_v not_o now_o between_o both_o these_o will_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o difference_n without_o contrariety_n for_o one_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a may_v differ_v from_o another_o but_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o combat_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o combat_n the_o one_o between_o reason_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o fight_n be_v always_o sinful_a and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v but_o it_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a the_o three_o be_v a_o combat_n of_o diverse_a desire_n upon_o sundry_a respect_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o and_o fro_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n without_o fault_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o desire_n of_o do_v his_o father_n will_v strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o another_o desire_n whereby_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v itself_o cause_v he_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o six_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n pray_v answ._n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n partly_o kneel_v partly_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o then_o behold_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o clear_a crystal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o go_v vaunt_v with_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n whereas_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rebellion_n bring_v down_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o lay_v he_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v so_o much_o almost_o as_o shed_v one_o tear_n for_o our_o iniquity_n whereas_o he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o us._n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v about_o we_o contrite_a and_o bleed_a heart_n and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z 5.7_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v christ_n hear_v see_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o bare_a the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o this_o answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n i._o when_o he_o direct_o grant_n our_o request_n ii_o when_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o give_v not_o we_o our_o request_n direct_o but_o a_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n hear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o suffer_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n give_v he_o whereby_o his_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o angel_n satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v because_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o paul_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n 11.9_o protest_v hereupon_o that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n other_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n life_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n hold_v back_o and_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o spiritual_a grace_n patience_n faith_n contentation_n of_o mind_n augustine_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n ask_v shall_v be_v
of_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n oh_o how_o be_v we_o grieve_v but_o see_v our_o transgression_n be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v let_v we_o i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o learn_v to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o bleed_v and_o melt_a heart_n bow_v and_o buckle_v under_o they_o as_o under_o the_o cross_n second_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o â—4_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o comparison_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a the_o mark_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o which_o sting_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n now_o when_o they_o repent_v moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v sting_v may_v look_v unto_o it_o and_o recover_v and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o cast_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v even_o to_o death_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o life_n now_o every_o man_n that_o live_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o israelite_n satan_n have_v sting_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n if_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v likewise_o exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o christ_n crucify_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o wound_n and_o gripe_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cure_v but_o still_o lie_v wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o satan_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n even_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n although_o we_o feel_v no_o pain_n or_o grief_n at_o all_o but_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o any_o man_n can_v see_v he_o crucify_v now_o after_o his_o death_n ans._n wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o paul_n say_v 3.2_o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v lively_o preach_v among_o they_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o wooden_a cross_n or_o to_o golden_a crucifix_n to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v thither_o must_v we_o go_v and_o there_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n crave_v at_o his_o hand_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o be_v grievous_o sting_v by_o satan_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n even_o at_o death_n door_n and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n which_o come_v hereby_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n languish_v and_o die_v as_o he_o languish_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o answerable_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o for_o our_o sin_n pass_v we_o wail_v and_o mourn_v with_o bitterness_n and_o prevent_v the_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o which_o we_o may_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o by_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o but_o to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n that_o live_v in_o we_o and_o to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n still_o to_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pamper_v our_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o readiness_n some_o spear_n or_o other_o to_o wound_v sin_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lively_a follower_n of_o christ_n indeed_o four_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v wonderful_a great_a because_o his_o own_o son_n bear_v our_o person_n and_o be_v in_o our_o place_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v and_o rack_v most_o cruel_o but_o also_o bare_a the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o sin_n as_o common_o we_o do_v five_o whereas_o the_o person_n crucify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n be_v endless_a like_o a_o sea_n without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n it_o can_v not_o be_v search_v into_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a six_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o learn_v that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o suffer_v any_o judgement_n cross_n or_o calamity_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o both_o do_v not_o bear_v they_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n for_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o fault_n twice_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n that_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n shall_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o good_a name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n curse_v he_o but_o as_o a_o father_n correct_v he_o here_o then_o be_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o we_o by_o our_o suffering_n do_v in_o some_o part_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o perfect_a fatisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n make_v by_o man_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v needless_a and_o much_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o his_o continuance_n alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o right_n in_o which_o action_n be_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.6_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o part_n do_v hereby_o testify_v that_o they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v not_o some_o common_a wicked_a man_n but_o even_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o now_o whereas_o christ_n stand_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n be_v repute_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o sinner_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o
between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v mooove_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o three_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o loâ—ing_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answereâ—_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parents_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o â—_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 46_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v â—evered_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v for_n odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2.17_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a death_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a i_o mean_v that_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o his_o free_a accord_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v ever_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o most_o willing_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 46_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o say_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v evident_a token_n hereof_o in_o his_o death_n for_o then_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ordinary_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n languish_v away_o by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o before_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n they_o loose_v their_o speech_n 18.14_o and_o only_o rattle_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o throat_n but_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o in_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v all_o man_n a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o this_o make_v the_o centurion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15.39_o again_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o they_o first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o lie_v their_o head_n aside_o but_o he_o in_o token_n that_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a first_o lay_v his_o head_n aside_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19.30_o last_o christ_n die_v soon_o than_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 44_o but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o we_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v to_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v
low_a part_n shall_v be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o define_v object_n ii_o act._n 2.37_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n answer_n these_o word_n can_v prove_v any_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n for_o peter_n drift_n in_o allege_v of_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n what_o namely_o these_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v but_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n ans._n the_o first_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o cor._n 15.41_o and_o the_o second_o be_v as_o well_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o hell_n apoc._n 20._o 14._o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o grave_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o this_o text_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o sense_n for_o peter_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grave_n into_o which_o david_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 29.31_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n come_v forth_o of_o hell_n in_o these_o word_n descent_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v my_o flesh_n to_o see_v corruption_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 30._o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o the_o word_n rather_o carry_v this_o sense_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o continuance_n there_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o feel_v any_o corruption_n because_o i_o be_o thy_o holy_a one_o object_n iii_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n answer_n the_o place_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o by_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o i_o think_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o another_o place_n in_o genesis_n 6.3_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o soul_n than_o christ_n be_v quicken_v either_o by_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o neither_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v not_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o godhead_n join_v they_o both_o neither_o be_v he_o quicken_v in_o soul_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o can_v not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o do_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n only_o it_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n but_o live_v again_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o preach_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v preach_v to_o another_o especial_o in_o hell_n where_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o conscience_n convict_v of_o their_o just_a damnation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o redemption_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v only_o real_a or_o experimental_a because_o christ_n show_v himself_o there_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o convict_v needless_a what_o need_v the_o judge_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o convict_v he_o and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n expound_v himself_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v rather_o preach_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o hell_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o exposition_n the_o second_o follow_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v bury_v this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o the_o clause_n next_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v contain_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v yield_v the_o same_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o needless_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o short_a a_o creed_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o former_a for_o when_o one_o sentence_n expound_v a_o other_o the_o latter_a must_v always_o be_v the_o plain_a but_o of_o these_o two_o sentence_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a but_o the_o latter_a very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o exposition_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v three_o other_o there_o be_v which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n this_o exposition_n have_v his_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n where_o hell_n often_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o hanna_n in_o her_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n feel_v woe_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o restore_v they_o and_o david_n say_v 18.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n lay_v hold_n on_o i_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a exposition_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o article_n thus_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o the_o former_a word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v contain_v say_v they_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o outward_o in_o body_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o soul_n therefore_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o inward_a suffering_n in_o soul_n when_o he_o feel_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o this_o exposition_n be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o whosoever_o will_n may_v receive_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o fit_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a article_n for_o
these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a then_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o in_o general_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o glorious_a or_o happy_a estate_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o of_o his_o manhood_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n some_o will_v peradventure_o demand_v how_o christ_n godhead_n can_v be_v exalt_v see_v it_o admit_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o answer_n in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v exalt_v yet_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o manhood_n into_o one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o manhood_n for_o though_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o godhead_n all_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o his_o manhood_n yet_o from_o his_o birth_n unto_o his_o death_n the_o same_o godhead_n do_v little_o show_v itself_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sleep_v that_o thereby_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o loâ—e_n and_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o after_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o his_o manhood_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o godhead_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v weary_a hungry_a thirsty_a etc._n etc._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o after_o it_o be_v glorify_v 〈…〉_z ans._n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o testimony_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o christ_n obtain_v of_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o deformity_n to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v themselves_o also_o in_o he_o in_o some_o unspeakable_a manner_n glorify_v but_o indeed_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o abolish_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ignominious_a and_o base_a estate_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n he_o lay_v aside_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n think_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v empty_v of_o their_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v that_o both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o quality_n of_o glory_n his_o mind_n be_v enrich_v with_o as_o much_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n as_o can_v possible_o befall_v any_o creature_n &_o more_o in_o measure_n then_o all_o man_n &_o angel_n have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n his_o body_n also_o be_v incorruptible_a &_o it_o be_v make_v a_o shine_a body_n a_o resemblance_n whereof_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o agility_n to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downewardâ—_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o constraint_n or_o by_o any_o violent_a motion_n but_o by_o a_o property_n agree_v to_o all_o body_n glorify_v yet_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n manhood_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o caveat_n first_o that_o he_o do_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n as_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n visibilitie_n locallitie_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o keep_v all_o these_o still_o because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o be_v of_o his_o body_n second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o finite_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a can_v not_o receive_v infinite_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v false_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v note_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v in_o number_n three_o i._o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ii_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n iii_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o point_n i._n why_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v again_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v iv._n the_o place_n where_o v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o for_o three_o especial_a cause_n first_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n for_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o nay_o rather_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v death_n but_o death_n have_v overcome_v he_o second_o christ_n which_o die_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v two_o part_n one_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o every_o believer_n now_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n before_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o die_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v dead_a must_v needs_o rise_v again_o to_o perform_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o as_o every_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o in_o his_o passion_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n we_o all_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n rise_v in_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o point_n not_o consider_v we_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v sound_a comfort_n by_o it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o for_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v destroy_v
howsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o touch_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v man_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o it_o further_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n minister_n with_o burn_a and_o melt_a heart_n but_o alas_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v flat_a contrary_n man_n eye_n be_v drowsy_a and_o heavy_a and_o their_o heart_n dead_a and_o freeze_a within_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o after_o much_o teach_n there_o follow_v but_o little_a profit_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v whereby_o his_o disciple_n discern_v he_o from_o other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v by_o blessing_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_n distinguish_v ourselves_o though_o not_o from_o such_o as_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o careless_a man_n many_o be_v silent_a themselves_o do_v make_v their_o child_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v do_v sometime_o to_o nurture_n the_o child_n but_o for_o man_n to_o disburden_v themselves_o whole_o of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o that_o mouth_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o open_v itself_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o this_o action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o blessing_n the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o so_o we_o may_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o we_o &_o the_o very_a hog_n that_o eat_v mast_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o they_o so_o let_v we_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n and_o let_v we_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o withal_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v eat_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n becâ—me_v spiritual_a but_o because_o either_o he_o hold_v their_o eye_n as_o before_o or_o he_o depart_v with_o celerity_n and_o speed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n glorify_v the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v only_o by_o s._n paul_n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n the_o five_o appearance_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n together_o save_o thomas_n in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n 20.19_o which_o be_v all_o effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o that_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v ans._n the_o papist_n say_v his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o one_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o other_o as_o heat_n do_v through_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a &_o sound_a therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o whereas_o christ_n come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v either_o because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o give_v place_n the_o disciple_n not_o know_v how_o or_o else_o because_o he_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n that_o his_o body_n may_v pass_v through_o as_o he_o thicken_v the_o water_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o these_o dumb_a creature_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o become_v pliable_a unto_o his_o commandment_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o heart_n conformable_a and_o pliant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o when_o as_o the_o disciple_n think_v châ—ist_v to_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o among_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n and_o needs_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o be_v support_v by_o god_n without_o meat_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o christ._n ans._n true_a it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o glorify_v he_o can_v not_o so_o sensible_o and_o plain_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o we_o he_o be_v content_a after_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n still_o to_o retain_v in_o his_o body_n some_o remnant_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o blemish_n which_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o be_v also_o content_a to_o eat_v not_o for_o need_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n in_o show_n but_o a_o true_a body_n this_o teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n i._o if_o christ_n for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v content_a to_o retain_v these_o ignominious_a blemish_n then_o answerable_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v as_o good_a follower_n of_o christ_n refer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v 9.19_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v from_o our_o own_o right_n as_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o disciple_n their_o apostolical_a commission_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v answer_n to_o they_o all_o as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o fond_a and_o forge_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v peter_n supremacy_n if_o his_o call_n have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o special_a commission_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o second_o that_o with_o the_o commission_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o publish_v his_o will_n and_o word_n they_o he_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o great_a function_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n that_o any_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o confer_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a sign_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o put_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o
possible_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o use_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o we_o all_o the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o three_o first_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.25_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o word_n have_v this_o meaning_n when_o christ_n die_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o death_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o esai_n say_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a now_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o free_v and_o disburden_v himself_o not_o from_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o their_o believe_v have_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v inward_a sanctification_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1.3_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o s._n paul_n 6.3_o we_o be_v then_o say_v he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n free_v his_o manhood_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o free_v those_o that_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o motion_n and_o therefore_o by_o sundry_a nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o body_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n be_v derive_v even_o to_o the_o least_o part_n so_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n move_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o that_o very_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o convey_v from_o himself_o to_o his_o member_n and_o thereby_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o look_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o the_o head_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v also_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n convenient_a for_o it_o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o so_o every_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v feel_v in_o itself_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v have_v common_a water_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o well_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 37._o now_o this_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v where_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v not_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n 25â—_n but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o again_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6.63_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o he_o convei_v into_o our_o dead_a heart_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n do_v oneâ—y_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o his_o very_a voice_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n at_o his_o voice_n utter_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o go_v further_o christ_n raise_v three_o from_o the_o dead_a jairus_n daughter_n new_o dead_a the_o widow_n son_n dead_a and_o wound_v up_o and_o lie_v on_o the_o hearse_n lazarus_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o very_a voice_n so_o also_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n even_o such_o as_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o rot_v and_o stink_a carrion_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n whereby_o god_n convei_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o flagon_n of_o wine_n which_o revive_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n derive_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o this_o life_n and_o give_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ose_n say_v 6.1,2_o the_o lord_n have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n full_a of_o dead_a bone_n and_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o prophecy_n over_o they_o and_o say_v 37.4.5.8_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o fiâ—st_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o bone_n and_o then_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o flesh_n grow_v a_o skin_n then_o he_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n the_o second_o time_n and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o breath_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n but_o in_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temporal_a deliverance_n signify_v further_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o we_o may_v here_o see_v most_o plaâ—nely_o that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n then_o after_o he_o give_v they_o further_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a unto_o god_n 47.3,4,5_o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v
a_o candlestick_n now_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o entertain_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v content_a to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v lodge_v and_o sup_v and_o dine_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o sin_n we_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o us._n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n defile_v his_o body_n the_o fit_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v hence_o give_v we_o his_o pawn_n namely_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o also_o he_o take_v with_o he_o our_o pawn_n tertul._n namely_o his_o flesh_n to_o assure_v we_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o we_o must_v be_v here_o admonish_v to_o renounce_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o flat_o oppugn_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o subsist_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o second_o as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o do_v also_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o give_v he_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v they_o adore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a reverence_n 34.52_o and_o so_o must_v we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n church_n three_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n the_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o place_v such_o person_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o advance_v to_o any_o special_a office_n or_o dignity_n so_o king_n solomon_n when_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 2.19_o rose_z up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o meet_v het_fw-mi &_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o set_v she_o upon_o it_o in_o token_n no_o doubt_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n say_v 45.9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n make_v suit_n to_o christ_n 20._o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o their_o request_n be_v to_o have_v the_o two_o special_a and_o principal_a dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n signify_v advancement_n into_o authority_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o christ_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v second_o it_o signify_v his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n into_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 1â—_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n repeat_v the_o word_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 2d_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o brief_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n furthermore_o in_o the_o word_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_a note_v in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v namely_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o place_n then_o where_o christ_n jesus_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n do_v rule_n in_o full_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v heaven_n itself_o to_o which_o effect_n paul_n say_v 1.20_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o put_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v 1.3_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o high_a place_n this_o â—oint_n well_o consider_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o oversight_n of_o sundry_a divine_n which_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n for_o first_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v than_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o order_n be_v also_o note_v unto_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n 8.24_o who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v he_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n mark_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16.19_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ascension_n consider_v he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n from_o all_o eternity_n answ._n as_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_v thereof_o yet_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o in_o one_o person_n god-man_n or_o man-god_n he_o begin_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o not_o before_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 2.36_o be_v make_v lord_n partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v then_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o &_o thereby_o be_v even_o in_o his_o manhood_n exalt_v to_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o all_o power_n
love_n 5.13_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v these_o duty_n perform_v in_o any_o place_n for_o both_o practice_n and_o proverb_n be_v common_o this_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o graceless_a say_n and_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o seven_o fruit_n be_v faith_n faith_n or_o fidelity_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o duty_n one_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o speak_v every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v a_o other_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v this_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n now_o adays_o who_o be_v he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o truth_n banish_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n consider_v that_o for_o gain_n and_o outward_a commodity_n man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o gloss_a and_o dissemble_v but_o alas_o the_o practice_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o namely_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n &_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o fidelity_n consist_v be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o break_v promise_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v a_o lawful_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n and_o in_o conscience_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v release_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o free_a otherwise_o if_o we_o promise_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v we_o do_v not_o only_o crack_v our_o credit_n before_o man_n but_o also_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n provoke_v by_o injury_n do_v neither_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_v the_o requital_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o man_n in_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o second_o when_o man_n mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v our_o say_n and_o do_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v silent_a &_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o by_o soft_a and_o mild_a answer_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o a_o end_n the_o last_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v temperance_n whereby_o a_o man_n bridle_v his_o appetite_n or_o lust_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o bridle_v the_o lust_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v join_v with_o continual_a fast_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v not_o glut_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o nature_n desire_v and_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v leave_v our_o stomach_n crave_v ii_o a_o man_n must_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o afterward_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v for_o god_n worship_n creature_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o common_a fault_n be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n so_o pamper_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o fit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o temperance_n these_o fault_n shall_v be_v amend_v iii_o this_o must_v be_v a_o caveat_n in_o our_o apparel_n that_o we_o be_v attire_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n in_o holy_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o strange_a apparel_n and_o holy_a comeliness_n be_v this_o when_o the_o apparel_n be_v both_o for_o fashion_n and_o matter_n so_o make_v and_o wear_v 2.3_o that_o it_o may_v express_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n gravity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beholder_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o apparel_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v these_o virtue_n but_o lamentable_a be_v the_o time_n look_v on_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o day_n and_o you_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o sin_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n on_o their_o apparel_n as_o intemperance_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n every_o day_n new_a fashion_n please_v the_o world_n but_o indeed_o that_o holy_a comeliness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o be_v the_o right_a fashion_n when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o labour_v as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4.4_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o entertain_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o some_o man_n of_o state_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o all_o matter_n in_o order_n against_o his_o come_n so_o as_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n well_o now_o behold_v we_o put_v our_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o lodge_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o s._n paul_n bid_v usâ—_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 4.30_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guest_n and_o ouâ—_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o inn_n and_o as_o man_n use_v their_o guest_n friendly_a and_o courteous_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o service_n and_o duty_n so_o must_v we_o do_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n which_o may_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o abuse_v of_o ourselves_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o us._n when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n 6.17_o there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n present_a even_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o sin_v see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o his_o abode_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o abuse_n therein_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o be_v spiritual_a figure_v by_o that_o earthly_a temple_n see_v they_o i_o say_v abuse_v by_o sin_n will_v he_o not_o be_v much_o more_o angry_a yea_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v hereupon_o be_v move_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o further_o to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o when_o
we_o pollute_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n we_o make_v they_o even_o stable_n and_o sty_n for_o our_o wretched_a enemy_n the_o devil_n to_o harbour_v in_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o if_o afterward_o we_o fall_v again_o to_o our_o old_a sin_n &_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o defile_v our_o body_n they_o be_v then_o most_o clean_o and_o neat_a for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o whereupon_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bring_v seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o &_o so_o a_o man_n last_o end_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n 1â—_n furthermore_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v like_o spark_n of_o fire_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v quench_v with_o a_o little_a water_n now_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n we_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v put_v out_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v offend_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o us._n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o undefiled_a temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o look_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o perform_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v they_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o for_o as_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o and_o in_o person_n not_o divide_v but_o distinguish_v so_o in_o all_o worship_n we_o must_v never_o confound_v or_o sever_v the_o person_n but_o distinguish_v they_o and_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v god_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o â—t_z be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o 59_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n again_o catech._n the_o creed_n be_v conclude_v with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n because_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v also_o forth_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n question_n be_v make_v what_o the_o word_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o ancient_a expositor_n have_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o matter_n one_o symb_n say_v in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o company_n gather_v to_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o sai_z â—oh_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v god_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v paul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n for_o his_o faith_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o believe_v to_o love_n and_o like_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o member_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o papist_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n &_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n 1._o sam._n 27._o 12._o and_o achis_n believe_v in_o david_n 2._o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o prosper_v ans._n anchor_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o which_o the_o servile_a letter_n beth_n be_v use_v must_v not_o be_v translate_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o rule_v a_o accusative_a or_o ablative_a case_n but_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n on_o this_o manner_n believe_v moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o it_o do_v not_o impart_v any_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o a_o give_v of_o credance_n by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o second_o they_o allege_v that_o ancient_a father_n read_v the_o article_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answ._n indeed_o some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n thus_o have_v find_v what_o word_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o see_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v one_o in_o christ._n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v â—_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o say_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n now_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o company_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v therefore_o i_o add_v further_o in_o the_o definition_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a note_v thereby_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 12.31_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o work_v purpose_v to_o advance_v his_o elect_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o cant._n only_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o further_o because_o no_o company_n can_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o by_o some_o bond_n therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v one_o with_o christ._n this_o union_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o it_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v avouch_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o
righteous_a man_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v member_n even_o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n unto_o any_o man_n particular_o or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n universal_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a participation_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o very_a love_n be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 4.8_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ._n the_o outward_a token_n of_o adoption_n be_v new-obedience_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 2.3_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o this_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o a_o mean_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v &_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n august_n who_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v a_o obedient_a son_n esteem_v thing_n do_v not_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o absolute_a do_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o be_v deceive_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n willing_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o judas_n have_v excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o jury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o alas_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o leave_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n to_o die_v for_o it_o upright_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 100l_n he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o many_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o before_o god_n no_o obedience_n but_o a_o slatte_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o carry_v a_o purpose_n to_o omit_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n true_o do_v repent_v of_o all_o and_o he_o that_o live_v but_o in_o one_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n though_o he_o pretend_v never_o â—o_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n indeed_o repent_v of_o no_o sin_n second_o this_o obedience_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o action_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n such_o as_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v such_o be_v the_o man_n though_o he_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a action_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prejudice_n his_o estate_n before_o god_n so_o be_v it_o he_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o several_a slip_n and_o fall_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o withal_o from_o year_n to_o year_n walk_v unblameable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o some_o might_n hereupon_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o he_o to_o this_o demand_n as_o i_o take_v it_o paul_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v let_v man_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v serious_o for_o thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n withal_o give_v thanks_o and_o depart_v from_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n three_o in_o outward_a obedience_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 3.23_o again_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a heart_n the_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n and_o token_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n if_o and_o desire_v further_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o 15._o psal_n and_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n be_v parcel_n of_o scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n here_o some_o will_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n if_o he_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o certify_v he_o thereof_o ans._n fire_n be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o paint_a but_o a_o true_a fire_n by_o two_o note_n by_o heat_n and_o by_o the_o flame_n now_o if_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o that_o the_o fire_n want_v a_o flame_n it_o be_v still_o know_v to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n god_n spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n now_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o must_v then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o second_o witness_n and_o search_v out_o in_o himself_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o may_v certain_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n as_o we_o know_v fire_n to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n though_o it_o want_v a_o flame_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v on_o this_o manner_n how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o inquiry_n we_o find_v but_o few_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o ans._n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n less_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o hearty_a dislike_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o and_o these_o be_v token_n of_o adoption_n if_o they_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o token_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v want_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v this_o desire_n as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o balaam_n indeed_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v as_o the_o righteous_a he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o proper_a subordinate_a mean_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o any_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o babe_n in_o christ_n add_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o small_a beginning_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v they_o because_o he_o which_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v if_o he_o want_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o assurance_n ans._n
into_o one_o whole_a mystical_a body_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n the_o first_o be_v conjunction_n in_o nature_n when_o sundry_a thing_n be_v couple_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a subsistance_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o join_v in_o one_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n now_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o join_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o they_o twain_o shall_v have_v one_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o conjunction_n be_v in_o person_n when_o thing_n in_o nature_n different_a so_o concur_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n with_o unity_n of_o person_n now_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o join_v in_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n peter_n a_o second_o and_o paul_n a_o three_o distinct_a from_o they_o both_o &_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a person_n the_o three_o conjunction_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conjunction_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o grace_n above_o measure_n be_v derive_v thence_o and_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o measure_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n descend_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o all_o his_o member_n create_v also_o in_o they_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o their_o own_o the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n unite_v ans._n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o order_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o &_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conjunction_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v by_o imagination_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o think_v or_o by_o consent_n of_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o any_o abode_n in_o one_o place_n or_o by_o touch_v as_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o globe_n 2.48_o or_o by_o any_o composition_n or_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n as_o when_o many_o ingredient_n be_v put_v together_o to_o make_v one_o medicine_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o the_o former_a give_v be_v and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o brain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n disjoin_v far_o asunder_o his_o head_n lie_v in_o italy_n one_o arm_n in_o germany_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o leg_n with_o we_o in_o england_n suppose_v further_o all_o these_o part_n or_o quarter_n have_v all_o one_o soul_n extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o all_o and_o quicken_a each_o of_o they_o several_o as_o though_o they_o be_v near_o join_v together_o and_o though_o the_o part_n be_v sever_v many_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n consider_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o his_o member_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o some_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o these_o some_o in_o england_n some_o in_o germany_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o spain_n distant_a many_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o body_n which_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o link_v all_o the_o part_n together_o be_v infinite_a the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o this_o mystical_a union_n be_v manifold_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o every_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n regenerate_v have_v his_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n howesoever_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v in_o himself_o as_o paul_n say_v 5.30_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n how_o will_v some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n this_o be_v do_v adam_n awake_v and_o say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v and_o out_o of_o it_o arise_v and_o spring_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n whereby_o they_o become_v new_a creature_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a prerogative_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v also_o join_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o they_o three_o sundry_a man_n special_o papist_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n think_v it_o as_o absurd_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v just_a by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o union_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v we_o real_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v stand_v just_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n one_o man_n can_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o four_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n worm_n &_o fly_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a all_o winter_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n begin_v to_o revive_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o righteousness_n virtue_n be_v derive_v thence_o which_o warm_v our_o benumb_a heart_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o reviu_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o begin_v to_o affect_v and_o like_v good_a thing_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o
the_o duty_n of_o religion_n five_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n for_o they_o always_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o attend_v upon_o we_o also_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n every_o believer_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n &_o to_o recover_v his_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o adam_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o when_o he_o fall_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n lose_v the_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o all_o now_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v recover_v his_o interest_n he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o shall_v he_o recover_v that_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o they_o again_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o rem_fw-la right_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o re_fw-mi right_a in_o it_o that_o be_v actual_a possession_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o allow_a portion_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n use_v they_o in_o holy_a manner_n expect_v by_o hope_n the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o after_o this_o life_n again_o if_o all_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v rocover_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o infidel_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o their_o good_n or_o no_o ans._n infidel_n before_o man_n be_v right_a lord_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a and_o they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o enjoys_n they_o aright_o and_o use_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o union_n be_v manifold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o purge_v our_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n body_n be_v defile_v as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n fornication_n for_o they_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o become_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o this_o union_n require_v thus_o much_o let_v a_o man_n take_v the_o grift_n of_o a_o crabtree_n and_o set_v they_o into_o good_a stock_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o change_v their_o sap_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o sour_a crab_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v indeed_o wild_a olive_n &_o the_o branch_n of_o wild_a vine_n yet_o see_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o wild_a and_o sour_a nature_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n bear_v good_a fruit_n have_v good_a juice_n in_o we_o and_o render_v sweet_a wine_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n consider_v we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o &_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o vineyard_n with_o a_o tower_n and_o a_o winepress_a in_o it_o 5.7_o and_o god_n himself_o come_v often_o down_o unto_o it_o 6.10_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n bud_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n flourish_v and_o further_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 8.15_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o vineyard_n come_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n as_o with_o a_o prune_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pare_v and_o to_o dress_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n â—â—_o christian_n man_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o what_o tree_n not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o be_v root_v upward_o in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o grain_n and_o branch_n grow_v downward_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v fruit_n among_o man_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_n 2.29_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n herein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o which_o duty_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o can_v and_o do_v prescribe_v law_n proper_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o second_o be_v by_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o stand_v ministerial_a head_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a forgery_n for_o the_o headship_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o deputy_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o command_a or_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n before_o name_v nay_o christ_n need_v no_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n for_o he_o be_v all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o commission_n cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o commission_n it_o be_v as_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subject_a to_o keep_v himself_o in_o commission_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o king_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v become_v a_o member_n &_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o same_o perish_v eternal_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v 2.10_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o uâ—â—_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n and_o again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o
all_o be_v grieve_v when_o one_o rejoice_v all_o rejoice_n as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o love_v hope_v fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v show_v when_o one_o man_n do_v employ_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o another_o as_o a_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o so_o must_v god_n people_n spend_v those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n a_o christian_a man_n howesoever_o he_o be_v the_o free_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n 5.13_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o it_o by_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o this_o good_a be_v procure_v when_o we_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o be_v do_v five_o way_n i._o by_o example_n ii_o by_o admonition_n iii_o by_o exhortation_n iv._o by_o consolation_n v._o by_o prayer_n the_o first_o which_o be_v good_a example_n we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n say_v 5â—_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o special_a care_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o bless_a example_n say_v 11.1_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o low_o and_o paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o high_a man_n be_v exalt_v the_o more_o careful_a aught_o they_o to_o be_v in_o give_v good_a example_n for_o let_v a_o man_n of_o note_n or_o estimation_n do_v evil_a and_o he_o shall_v present_o have_v many_o follower_n evil_a example_n run_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o lâ—ke_v a_o leprosy_n or_o infection_n &_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figtree_n plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n 13.18_o if_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n make_v all_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o second_o mean_n of_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o be_v admonition_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o christian_n man_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o brethren_n from_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n by_o occasion_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n &_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o hand_n by_o another_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o now_o every_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v cast_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v as_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o recover_v he_o again_o but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v how_o must_v we_o proceed_v in_o admonish_v of_o other_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o we_o that_o be_v to_o reprove_v be_v faulty_a ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no._n 7.5_o first_o we_o must_v take_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n in_o our_o brother_n eye_n second_o before_o we_o reprove_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v we_o must_v not_o go_v upon_o hearsay_a or_o likelihood_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 10.14_o let_v we_o consider_v or_o observe_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n or_o good_a work_n three_o before_o we_o reprove_v we_o must_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n make_v choice_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n derue_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n furthermore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o admonish_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._n a_o man_n must_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o his_o admonition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o party_n which_o be_v admonish_v may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o to_o reprove_v he_o ii_o his_o reproof_n must_v be_v make_v with_o as_o much_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o other_o man_n want_n as_o may_v be_v as_o paul_n say_v 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a joint_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o three_o way_n of_o communicate_v good_a thing_n to_o other_o be_v exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v they_o on_o forward_o which_o do_v already_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n but_o alast_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o former_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o family_n that_o master_n and_o father_n in_o stead_n of_o admonish_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o swear_v blaspheme_a slander_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o exhortation_n it_o be_v not_o use_v let_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n offend_v never_o so_o little_a in_o stead_n of_o brotherlie_a exhortation_n he_o shall_v hear_v his_o profession_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o sermon_n this_o practice_n be_v so_o general_a that_o many_o beginning_n new_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o godliness_n be_v hereby_o daunt_v and_o quite_o drive_v back_o the_o four_o way_n be_v consolation_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o one_o man_n shall_v with_o word_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o way_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a in_o time_n of_o man_n sickness_n neighbour_n come_v in_o but_o what_o say_v they_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v you_o well_o again_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a else_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o weary_a but_o we_o be_v faulty_a herein_o for_o with_o what_o affection_n do_v we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o dry_a fountain_n that_o do_v scarce_o convey_v a_o drop_n of_o refresh_v to_o other_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v prayer_n whereby_o god_n church_n procure_v blessing_n for_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o and_o they_o again_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o herein_o lie_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o minister_v notable_a comfort_n to_o every_o christian_a heart_n for_o hence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o i_o be_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o my_o comfort_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o fâ—llowe_a member_n and_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o say_v with_o elisha_n 6.16_o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v and_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o they_o as_o canon_n shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n 23_o but_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o moses_n by_o prayer_n have_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o punish_v the_o people_n and_o some_o think_v that_o steven_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o sure_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n consider_v that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o
the_o church_n he_o have_v part_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o come_v thereby_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o good_n and_o riches_n whereby_o i_o mean_v no_o 8.1_o anabaptisticall_a communion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o respect_n of_o use_n and_o some_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v content_a to_o employ_v those_o good_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o to_o our_o ability_n and_o beyond_o our_o ability_n if_o need_v require_v paul_n say_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v in_o general_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n desire_v the_o final_a deliverance_n of_o all_o their_o fellow_n member_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o cry_v on_o this_o manner_n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v in_o general_a because_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n consider_v they_o neither_o know_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v we_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n do_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n desire_v continual_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v further_o enlarge_v this_o communion_n avouch_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o impart_v their_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o again_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o invocate_v they_o and_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o religious_a worship_n we_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v resolve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n want_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n last_o to_o conclude_v a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o any_o one_o of_o we_o may_v particular_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v part_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n ans._n saint_n john_n open_v this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a when_o he_o say_v 1.6_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a than_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v join_v with_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a ignorance_n of_o god_n will_n or_o disobedience_n or_o both_o to_o be_v token_n of_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n or_o with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o to_o end_v this_o point_n if_o we_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o to_o â—he_n from_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o bane_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v manifold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o have_v part_n therein_o then_o must_v we_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v unlawful_a society_n be_v manifold_a but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v one_o which_o every_o where_o annoy_v religion_n and_o hinder_v great_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n join_v themselves_o in_o company_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n in_o drink_v game_a etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o large_a fellowship_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o town_n but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o knot_n of_o such_o companion_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v combine_v with_o such_o loose_a mate_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o good_a nature_n he_o be_v foist_v forth_o of_o every_o company_n he_o be_v no_o body_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mispending_a of_o his_o time_n and_o good_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a fellow_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o society_n and_o how_o do_v these_o cup-companion_n spend_v their_o time_n sure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o day_n and_o night_n be_v usual_o spend_v in_o swear_v game_a drink_v surfeit_v revel_v and_o rail_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n to_o omit_v the_o enormity_n which_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o hereby_o and_o this_o behaviour_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o canker_n over_o every_o place_n &_o it_o defile_v both_o town_n and_o country_n but_o we_o that_o look_v for_o comfort_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o cast_v in_o our_o lot_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a generation_n but_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o for_o undoubted_o their_o society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sure_o except_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v pull_v down_o such_o fellowship_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n must_v decay_v excommunication_n be_v a_o censure_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o this_o heavenly_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o live_v inordinate_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n must_v be_v link_v in_o society_n and_o converse_v together_o in_o christian_a love_n meekness_n gentleness_n and_o patience_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o philippian_n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o there_o be_v any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o like_a judgement_n and_o again_o keep_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n why_o mark_v how_o his_o reason_n be_v fetch_v from_o this_o communion_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o â—aith_o one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o reason_n make_v david_n say_v 16.3_o all_z my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n three_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o communion_n must_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o fellow-feeling_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n touch_v with_o compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o call_v to_o saul_n and_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o abuse_v do_v to_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v direct_o be_v do_v to_o his_o own_o person_n the_o prophet_n amos_n reprove_v the_o people_n because_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o yes_o but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v follow_v 6.6_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o compassion_n
as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o love_n and_o whole_o ravish_v therewith_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v they_o shall_v love_v he_o again_o again_o the_o love_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v know_v of_o man_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_v only_o but_o in_o part_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v god_n full_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o without_o measure_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n love_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o faith_n or_o hope_n howesoever_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o they_o go_v beyond_o love_n the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o sanctify_a it_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n but_o in_o heaven_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o i_o &_o therefore_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n five_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 3.21_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—â—_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n physic_n rest_n and_o diet_n but_o afterward_o without_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n keep_v together_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o a_o shine_a body_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a always_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n last_o as_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n have_v this_o property_n of_o agility_n beside_o swiftness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v in_o distance_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o that_o without_o violence_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o well_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o as_o to_o go_v downward_o and_o to_o move_v without_o violence_n and_o that_o very_o swift_o the_o six_o and_o last_o prerogative_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n â—â—_o david_n say_v 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pallare_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1.40_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n at_o his_o coronation_n whiâ—h_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n what_o joy_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v the_o true_a solomon_n crown_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v be_v exceed_o glad_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o elect_v rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o property_n of_o life_n eternal_a â—â—â—_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erroneous_o teach_v but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n first_o because_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o consequent_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v also_o we_o and_o by_o it_o all_o personal_a merit_n in_o ourselves_o utter_o exclude_v we_o deserve_v or_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o reward_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n 5.13_o the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o a_o workman_n after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n many_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n till_o after_o death_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 5.24_o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n consider_v we_o look_v for_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o linger_a and_o defer_v the_o time_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n god_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.3_o and_o we_o must_v go_v further_a yet_o endeavour_v to_o say_v with_o paul_n 2.20_o that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o which_o when_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n free_v from_o all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n be_v lay_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v shall_v both_o be_v advance_v to_o eternal_a glory_n again_o in_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n say_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o 11.3_o now_o we_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n again_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n
with_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n salve_n and_o do_v plain_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n they_o effectual_o feel_v his_o comfortable_a heat_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o xx._n from_o this_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n proceed_v many_o fruit_n as_o first_o general_o he_o may_v do_v outward_o all_o thing_n which_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o he_o may_v lead_v such_o a_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o although_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o his_o pain_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v less_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 23._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorâ—ha_n then_o for_o capernaum_n and_o other_o city_n unto_o which_o he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxi_o also_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o love_n of_o god_n but_o this_o love_n can_v be_v no_o sincere_a love_n for_o it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n bestow_v benefit_n and_o prosperity_n upon_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o saul_n â—_o who_o love_v god_n for_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a the_o elect_a love_n god_n as_o child_n their_o father_n but_o reprobate_n as_o hireling_n their_o master_n who_o they_o affect_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o their_o wage_n xxii_o also_o a_o reprobate_n have_v often_o a_o rejoice_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v and_o prayer_n 6.20_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v glad_o 13.20_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o naughty_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o joy_n xxiii_o a_o reprobate_n often_o desire_v they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 9.27_o as_o pharaoh_n desire_v aaron_n and_o moses_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o 24._o so_o do_v simon_n magus_n desire_n peter_n to_o pray_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v pray_v themselves_o 16,26_o because_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n xxiiii_o he_o may_v show_v like_v to_o god_n minister_n he_o may_v reverence_v they_o and_o fear_v to_o displease_v they_o 8.13_o thus_o do_v simon_n magus_n who_o at_o philip_n preach_v believe_v wonder_v at_o his_o miracle_n &_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o and_o herod_n be_v say_v to_o fear_n john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a also_o he_o give_v reverence_n to_o he_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n call_v pius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n 4._o yet_o in_o a_o general_a parliament_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n he_o make_v a_o act_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v trouble_v or_o accuse_v a_o christian_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v go_v free_a though_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v punish_v 97._o and_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la governor_n of_o spain_n under_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v execute_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n be_v no_o christian_a unto_o trajanus_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o crime_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v yet_o extant_a xxv_o he_o may_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v 16._o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a yet_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o flat_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o 16._o the_o same_o appear_v in_o jehu_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n &_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o idolatry_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bless_v he_o in_o his_o child_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 31._o and_o follow_v the_o vile_a sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la his_o father_n xxvi_o 9.21_o after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v faulty_a amend_v and_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o do_v profess_v great_a holiness_n outward_o herod_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o john_n baptist_n in_o preach_v move_v he_o unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n profess_v great_a humility_n they_o may_v repress_v their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o 10._o as_o do_v haman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o mordecai_n yet_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o herein_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v for_o 32._o the_o elect_n be_v somewhat_o reform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n though_o he_o be_v amend_v in_o many_o fault_n yet_o someone_z fault_n or_o other_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v it_o reform_v and_o by_o that_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n the_o devil_n whole_o possess_v he_o as_o herod_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o judas_n most_o of_o his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n be_v mortify_v and_o yet_o by_o covetousness_n the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o chain_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o for_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o damnation_n second_o in_o infidel_n live_v honest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bridle_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o it_o break_v not_o out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o other_o but_o in_o christian_n that_o be_v indeed_o godly_a the_o same_o spirit_n not_o only_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n outward_o but_o also_o mortify_v it_o within_o at_o the_o root_n &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n thus_o then_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o infidel_n do_v effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v laudable_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n infidel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o suppress_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n xxvii_o beside_o this_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a 38._o and_o this_o power_n of_o do_v strange_a miracle_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxviii_o oftentimes_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discharge_v the_o most_o weighty_a calling_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v when_o god_n be_v say_v 9_o to_o give_v saul_n a_o other_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o virtue_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o king_n xxix_o a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 7.22_o for_o so_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o reprobate_n and_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 4.10_o judas_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o taste_v which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v we_o know_v that_o cook_n common_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o prepare_v of_o banquet_n have_v as_o much_o feeling_n and_o see_v of_o the_o meat_n as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o eat_v less_o of_o it_o then_o they_o for_o their_o stomach_n be_v cloy_v with_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o dress_v &_o provide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n may_v eat_v the_o least_o of_o it_o himself_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o save_v other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o build_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n xxx_o when_o as_o a_o reprobate_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o goat_n yet_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o god_n sheep_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o pasture_n and_o be_v fold_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o they_o 24.25_o he_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v
have_v a_o disease_n or_o sore_n in_o his_o body_n before_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o he_o must_v see_v it_o feel_v pain_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o fear_n lest_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o death_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o he_o long_v till_o he_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o all_o love_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o best_a skill_n he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o any_o cost_n then_o he_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o physician_n hand_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o his_o former_a health_n again_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o escape_v damnation_n must_v see_v his_o sin_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thereby_o furthermore_o he_o must_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a physician_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o mercy_n after_o this_o christ_n jesus_n will_v temper_v he_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v apply_v he_o shall_v find_v himself_o reviue_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n first_o god_n make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o second_o he_o feel_v god_n anger_n for_o his_o sin_n 8._o make_v i_o say_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v three_o he_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 12._o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n four_o he_o come_v to_o see_v himself_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o god_n favour_n 1._o one_o mercy_n will_v not_o content_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o do_v away_o his_o iniquity_n five_o his_o desire_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o gather_v some_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 17._o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v again_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v in_o my_o roar_a all_o the_o day_n 4._o for_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n sela._n 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o example_n of_o r._n glover_n martyr_n who_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o prison_n testify_v thus_o of_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o i_o remain_v without_o any_o further_a conference_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o till_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o which_o time_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o find_v in_o myself_o daily_o amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n xvi_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a faith_n faith_n according_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o christian_n some_o 19_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n travel_v of_o they_o some_o 3.2_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v 13._o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n xvii_o faith_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o 20._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o to_o flax_n 2._o that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o make_v a_o smoke_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o 1.25_o little_a faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o leave_v they_o xviii_o a_o little_a faith_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v by_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n 51.17_o for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n second_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o david_n at_o some_o time_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v he_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v speech_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o show_v that_o they_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o little_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o only_o have_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o bud_n last_o the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v three_o pardonable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o wicked_a cut_v themselves_o off_o quite_o from_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o with_o cain_n 13._o they_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o favour_n 9_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o desire_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o though_o they_o desire_v life_n eternal_a as_o balaam_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v sincere_o desire_v the_o mean_n as_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v prayer_n for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v as_o they_o feel_v they_o pardon_n now_o this_o hearty_a pray_v and_o desire_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o 25_o stir_v up_o these_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o longing_n desire_v sigh_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bellow_v upon_o his_o
by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v 16._o and_o as_o from_o the_o stock_n sap_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o grift_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o kind_n so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n and_o as_o the_o grift_n lose_v his_o wild_a nature_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v whole_o renew_v 15.9_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a xxiii_o the_o elect_n be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n receive_v three_o wonderful_a benefit_n from_o he_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n justification_n be_v when_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o themselves_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o god_n own_o enemy_n 5.21_o yet_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o perfect_o pure_a and_o righteous_a before_o he_o xxiiii_o this_o justification_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n justification_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n unrighteous_a &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o vengeance_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n the_o first_o be_v condemnation_n which_o come_v of_o â—inne_n the_o second_o be_v actual_a disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_n original_a corruption_n these_o be_v three_o deadly_a wound_n and_o three_o run_a sore_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o sinner_n 17._o now_o christ_n jesus_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o in_o he_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v three_o inestimable_a benefit_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o former_a evil_n first_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n sin_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n three_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v three_o sovereign_a medecine_n to_o heal_v all_o wound_a conscience_n and_o they_o be_v as_o three_o run_a stream_n of_o live_a water_n to_o bathe_v and_o to_o supple_a the_o bruise_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 1.7_o now_o then_o come_v faith_n and_o first_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o thus_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v 2.8_o again_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o wound_n be_v cure_v 17.19_o three_o faith_n apply_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o then_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o so_o his_o three_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o xxv_o from_o true_a justification_n proceed_v 2,4,5,6_o many_o other_o benefit_n and_o they_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a benefit_n be_v three_o reconciliation_n the_o 18._o first_o be_v reconciliation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n justify_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o 13,14_o second_o be_v that_o affliction_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o fatherly_a and_o love_a chastisement_n chastisement_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o christ._n now_o therefore_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v afflict_v it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v punish_v one_o fault_n twice_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o time_n upon_o the_o christian_a which_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o justice_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o affliction_n be_v only_a correction_n in_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o benefit_n be_v christ._n that_o the_o man_n justify_v do_v 6._o deserve_v and_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o merit_v eternal_a life_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o xxvi_o inward_a benefit_n proceed_v from_o justification_n be_v those_o which_o be_v inward_o â—elt_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o five_o the_o â—irst_n be_v conscience_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_a so_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v corrupt_v and_o defile_a conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o arraign_v they_o before_o god_n judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o every_o suspicion_n of_o death_n and_o fear_n of_o imminent_a danger_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n stand_v aghast_a at_o his_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 15._o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v persuade_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v appease_v and_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a peace_n in_o all_o extremity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o xxvii_o conscience_n the_o slumber_a and_o dead_a conscience_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o good_a conscience_n pacify_v &_o many_o through_o ignorance_n take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v and_o discern_v thus_o first_o let_v the_o believe_v christian_n examine_v himself_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o quietness_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o peace_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v 57.15_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v always_o have_v that_o peace_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v himself_o by_o take_v the_o numbness_n and_o security_n of_o a_o defile_a conscience_n for_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n second_o let_v he_o search_v from_o whence_o this_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n proceed_v 9.14_o for_o if_o it_o come_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n as_o many_o flatter_a themselves_o in_o sin_n &_o dream_v of_o a_o pardon_n be_v thereupon_o quiet_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o put_v this_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n three_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o good_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 16._o for_o if_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n a_o gift_n concern_v his_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o xxviii_o the_o second_o inward_a benefit_n be_v 5.2_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n than_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o his_o presence_n presence_n and_o he_o may_v sue_v to_o his_o prince_n for_o any_o benefit_n or_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n &_o may_v obtain_v it_o before_o any_o other_o so_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v free_o pardon_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n do_v bold_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v and_o sure_a to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 14.17_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o their_o heart_n loâ—e_a even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o look_v certain_o to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n love_n the_o four_o be_v 5.5_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a very_o evident_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o it_o xxix_o the_o second_o main_a benefit_n be_v 12._o adoption_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o
lord_n to_o reach_v unto_o thou_o his_o merciful_a and_o a_o help_a hand_n again_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n of_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o former_a life_n in_o his_o present_a conversion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n how_o be_v lydia_n dismay_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o wickedness_n like_v as_o david_n be_v or_o job_n who_o heart_n god_n only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o also_o even_o present_o after_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o ezechias_n or_o david_n the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o jailer_n and_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o conversion_n their_o heart_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n prick_v so_o then_o god_n in_o prepare_v we_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a and_o stink_a dunghill_n of_o sin_n nay_o very_a uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n itself_o i_o say_v in_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o storehouse_n to_o hoard_v up_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o do_v otherwhiles_o use_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n and_o make_v the_o law_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o though_o with_o no_o love_a and_o gentle_a yet_o with_o no_o fearful_a countenance_n and_o otherwhiles_o in_o some_o he_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o to_o wound_v the_o heart_n very_o deep_a and_o as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o fret_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experienceâ—_n that_o a_o botch_n or_o a_o boil_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v as_o well_o ease_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o small_a needle_n as_o by_o the_o lance_a of_o a_o great_a razor_n wherefore_o if_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o any_o small_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o in_o that_o you_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o timoth._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n you_o give_v i_o god_n make_v i_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o more_o plain_o show_v i_o the_o state_n of_o your_o life_n till_o this_o hour_n that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o it_o euseb._n that_o which_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o other_o man_n i_o will_v never_o conceal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o my_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o i_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n so_o my_o parent_n bring_v i_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o never_o show_v i_o my_o shame_n and_o misery_n by_o god_n law_n &_o live_v a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o trance_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o i_o now_o perceive_v do_v often_o persuade_v my_o secure_a conscience_n that_o i_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o do_v very_o think_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o preacher_n for_o wickedness_n &_o security_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v and_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o never_o sin_v i_o say_v i_o think_v that_o otherwhiles_o i_o do_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o few_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o have_v i_o excuse_v and_o all_o my_o neighbour_n be_v glad_a of_o my_o company_n they_o speak_v well_o of_o i_o and_o i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o as_o indeed_o before_o god_n i_o be_v a_o vile_a beast_n &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n continual_o well_o after_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n preach_v &_o i_o see_v and_o remember_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n who_o i_o in_o reason_n think_v be_v as_o good_a man_n as_o i_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v my_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o perceive_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o cursedness_n and_o upon_o a_o time_n above_o all_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v i_o inward_o afraid_a and_o my_o flesh_n then_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v then_o i_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o house_n i_o think_v the_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n if_o abroad_o i_o think_v every_o cranny_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v itself_o wide_o and_o swallow_v i_o i_o start_v at_o every_o straw_n and_o at_o the_o move_n of_o a_o fly_n my_o meat_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o good_a a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o bane_n the_o grief_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o life_n pass_v make_v i_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o upon_o that_o i_o remember_v in_o david_n psalm_n that_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o drink_n and_o that_o he_o do_v wet_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n change_v both_o his_o coat_n and_o his_o note_n and_o in_o fearful_a manner_n cry_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_v a_o reprobate_n his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o grief_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a be_v my_o pain_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o open_v my_o mind_n unto_o any_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v mock_v i_o and_o have_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n i_o show_v my_o estate_n unto_o he_o after_o i_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o receive_v comfort_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fervent_a godly_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n ever_o since_o i_o have_v have_v some_o assurance_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o timoth._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n euseb._n because_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o timoth._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v you_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o heâ—_n willâ—_n you_o know_v your_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a euseb._n i_o grant_v but_o christ_n passion_n be_v far_o great_a and_o although_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a and_o as_o purple_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o wool_n timoth._n oh_o but_o you_o have_v sin_v very_o often_o euseb._n tell_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o what_o i_o will_v do_v timoth._n what_o will_v you_o do_v euseb._n by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v my_o full_a purpose_n and_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v hereafter_o to_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n timoth._n be_v that_o enough_o think_v you_o euseb._n what_o lack_v timoth._n the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o may_v clean_o forsake_v you_o euseb._n nay_o that_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n timoth._n oh_o show_v i_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n even_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o so_o
upon_o the_o land_n again_o than_o his_o will_n be_v free_a and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o go_v whither_o god_n send_v he_o and_o to_o what_o god_n command_v he_o his_o own_o imagination_n lay_v apart_o for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o a_o new_a school_n and_o in_o a_o furnace_n where_o he_o be_v purge_v of_o much_o refuse_n &_o dross_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o adam_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v our_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o then_o jonas_n preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o they_o repent_v then_o jonas_n show_v again_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o all_o his_o try_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v so_o displease_v because_o the_o ninivites_fw-la perish_v not_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_a death_n for_o very_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o that_o his_o prophecy_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o prophecy_n you_o may_v read_v the_o apostle_n christ_n teach_v they_o ever_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o oft_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o son_n of_o zebede_n will_v fit_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a they_o will_v pray_v that_o fire_n may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n when_o christ_n ask_v who_o say_v man_n that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o a_o angel_n but_o immediate_o after_o when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n peter_n be_v angry_a and_o rebuke_v christ_n &_o think_v earnest_o that_o he_o have_v rave_v and_o not_o wit_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o at_o another_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o fervent_o busy_v in_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v they_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o forbid_v because_o he_o wait_v not_o on_o they_o so_o glorious_a be_v they_o yet_o and_o though_o christ_n teach_v always_o to_o forgive_v yet_o peter_n after_o long_o go_v to_o school_n ask_v whether_o man_n shall_v forgive_v seven_o time_n think_v that_o eight_o time_n have_v be_v too_o much_o and_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n peter_n will_v have_v die_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o deny_v he_o both_o cowardly_a and_o shameful_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o he_o have_v so_o long_o hear_v that_o no_o man_n must_v avenge_v himself_o but_o rather_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n again_o yet_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o take_v peter_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o tarry_v no_o answer_n but_o lay_v on_o rash_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v but_o child_n and_o young_a scholar_n weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o must_v have_v leisure_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o deed_n thereof_o as_o young_a child_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v in_o their_o body_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpeâ—â—_n be_v not_o pull_v out_o at_o once_o but_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v minish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o can_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o timoth._n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o godly_a discourse_n the_o manifold_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mighty_a giant_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v goliath_n strong_a lusty_a stir_v enemy_n to_o god_n confederate_a with_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o spirit_n like_o to_o a_o little_a child_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v little_a david_n new_o bear_v weak_a and_o feeble_a not_o always_o stir_v now_o than_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o use_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n euseb._n i_o use_v to_o tame_v my_o flesh_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v watch_v deed_n of_o mercy_n holy_a meditation_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o bodily_a labour_n and_o in_o withdraw_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o exercise_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n which_o i_o find_v my_o body_n most_o incline_v to_o and_o with_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o encourage_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o read_v of_o toy_n and_o wanton_a book_n see_v of_o play_n and_o interlude_n wanton_a communication_n foolish_a jest_n and_o effeminate_a thought_n and_o talk_v of_o covetousness_n which_o paul_n forbid_v eph._n 5._o magnify_v of_o worldly_a promotion_n if_o these_o will_v not_o mortify_v my_o flesh_n than_o god_n send_v i_o some_o trouble_n and_o so_o make_v i_o to_o grow_v and_o wax_v perfect_a and_o fine_v and_o try_v i_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n thus_o very_o often_o he_o make_v i_o to_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o nayl_v my_o flesh_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o mortify_n thereof_o mark_v this_o if_o god_n send_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v to_o go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o tempest_n against_o thou_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o will_v abide_v his_o word_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v thy_o faith_n and_o weakness_n and_o perceive_v his_o goodness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o fair_a weather_n and_o thou_o never_o bring_v into_o such_o jeopardy_n whence_o his_o mercy_n only_o deliver_v thou_o thy_o faith_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o merciless_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n if_o god_n promise_v riches_n the_o way_n thereupon_o be_v poverty_n who_o he_o love_v he_o he_o chasten_v who_o he_o exalt_v he_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o save_v he_o first_o damn_v he_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o heaven_n except_o he_o send_v he_o to_o hell_n first_o if_o he_o promise_v life_n he_o slay_v first_o when_o he_o build_v he_o cast_v down_o all_o first_o he_o be_v no_o patcher_n he_o can_v abide_v another_o man_n foundation_n he_o will_v not_o work_v till_o all_o be_v past_a remedy_n and_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o case_n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o that_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n have_v wrought_v altogether_o he_o will_v let_v no_o man_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n his_o work_n be_v wonderful_a and_o contrary_a to_o man_n work_n who_o ever_o save_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o dear_a son_n his_o darling_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o win_v his_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o love_n that_o they_o may_v see_v love_n and_o love_v again_o and_o of_o love_n likewise_o to_o do_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o with_o well_o do_v joseph_n see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o seven_o star_n worship_v he_o nevertheless_o ere_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n lay_v he_o where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n neither_o any_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o also_o undeserued_a to_o nurture_n he_o to_o make_v he_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o god_n way_n and_o to_o make_v he_o apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o room_n and_o honour_n again_o he_o come_v to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o minister_v it_o well_o god_n promise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o land_n with_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n yet_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n into_o a_o land_n wherein_o no_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v but_o where_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o nurture_n and_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o subdue_v their_o canker_a nature_n to_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o use_v his_o benefit_n aright_o last_o god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grayhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o
faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n 9.6_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v if_o my_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o subject_a to_o disease_n no_o more_o be_v he_o displease_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a father_n will_v not_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o abhor_v comfortable_a meat_n 8.28_o and_o my_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o condemn_v my_o soul_n although_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o commit_v sin_n and_o often_o loath_a his_o heavenly_a word_n the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v my_o filthy_a sin_n to_o my_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o life_n like_v as_o the_o good_a physician_n of_o rank_a poison_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o preserve_v life_n satan_n well_o be_v it_o so_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o but_o shall_v before_o death_n depart_v from_o christ._n christ._n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n i_o feel_v in_o myself_o the_o heavenly_a power_n &_o virtue_n of_o my_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n with_o he_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o weak_a christian._n satan_n thy_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n rebellion_n and_o forwardness_n against_o god_n thou_o be_v whole_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v before_o god_n christian._n if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 27.28_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o god_n require_v not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n satan_n yea_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o christian._n i_o have_v have_v faith_n satan_n thou_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o in_o time_n past_a when_o according_a to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o do_v believe_v than_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n which_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v christian._n 77.5_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o former_a mercy_n shewm_v i_o heretofore_o strengthen_v i_o now_o in_o this_o my_o weakness_n 1_o he_o create_v i_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o he_o create_v i_o a_o man_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o ugly_a toad_n 3_o he_o make_v i_o of_o comely_a body_n and_o of_o good_a discretion_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o ugly_a and_o deform_v frantic_a and_o mad_a 4_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o knowledge_n when_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n 5_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n but_o god_n may_v have_v give_v i_o either_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o savage_a people_n for_o my_o parent_n 6_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o unto_o this_o hour_n 7_o soon_o after_o my_o birth_n god_n may_v have_v cast_v i_o into_o hell_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o bless_a covenant_n 8_o i_o have_v have_v by_o god_n goodness_n some_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v call_v on_o he_o in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o 9_o god_n may_v have_v conceal_v his_o word_n from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o i_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o 10_o last_o at_o this_o time_n god_n may_v pour_v his_o full_a wrath_n on_o i_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o merciful_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v my_o own_o want_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v but_o i_o will_v trust_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v satan_n thou_o feel_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thou_o nor_o any_o true_a token_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o of_o thy_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a conversation_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n christian._n 5.21_o yet_o i_o will_v hope_v against_o all_o hope_n &_o although_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n i_o want_v faith_n yet_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o satan_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o many_o perplexity_n yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v at_o this_o present_a christian._n 25._o herein_o thou_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o even_o then_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v but_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o so_o in_o great_a pensivenes_n of_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o corrupt_a flesh_n satan_n thou_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o graceless_a and_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o thy_o hypocrisy_n offend_v god_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n christian._n avoid_v satan_n christ_n have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o for_o my_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v have_v heretofore_o some_o testimony_n of_o my_o faith_n at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o less_o move_v though_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a like_v as_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v though_o always_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v satan_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v now_o quite_o forsake_v thou_o he_o have_v leave_v thou_o unto_o i_o to_o be_v rule_v he_o have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o thou_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o damnation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o any_o long_o christian._n strengthen_v i_o good_a lord_n remember_v thy_o merciful_a promise_n that_o thou_o will_v revive_v the_o humble_a 57.15_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n satan_n these_o promise_n concern_v not_o thou_o which_o have_v no_o humble_a and_o contrite_a but_o a_o froward_a a_o rebellious_a heart_n christian._n good_a lord_n forget_v not_o thy_o former_a mercy_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o these_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n satan_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n which_o know_v my_o estate_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o i_o 5.16_o for_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a how_o a_o man_n shall_v apply_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n i._o every_o christian_a contain_v in_o himself_o two_o nature_n flat_a contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n two_o answerable_a to_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o tame_n and_o master_v of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o power_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o quench_v our_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o well_o then_o be_v thou_o secure_v be_v thou_o prone_a to_o
redemption_n you_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o till_o after_o this_o life_n you_o will_v be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o must_v be_v content_a if_o you_o may_v with_o marie_n magdelen_n kiss_v his_o foot_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o feel_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o as_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n obedience_n due_a to_o god_n stand_v more_o effectu_fw-la in_o the_o affection_n then_o in_o the_o work_n christian._n but_o why_o will_v god_n have_v those_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v labour_n still_o under_o their_o infirmity_n minister_n the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a first_o hereby_o he_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o see_v in_o what_o great_a need_n they_o stand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v more_o careful_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o he_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o humble_v they_o by_o counteruail_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o infirmity_n three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o godly_a be_v exercise_v in_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o purify_n themselves_o christian._n but_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o make_v i_o fear_n lest_o i_o have_v no_o true_a repentance_n minister_n what_o be_v that_o christian._n i_o oftentimes_o find_v myself_o like_o a_o very_a timberlog_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n froward_a and_o rebellious_a to_o any_o good_a work_n so_o that_o iâ—_n fear_v lest_o christ_n have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o minist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strait_a sea_n the_o water_n ebb_v and_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o their_o own_o feel_n there_o be_v a_o access_n &_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwhile_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 119.5_o to_o quickeâ—_n he_o according_a to_o his_o love_a kindness_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n quicken_v he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o great_a dulness_n of_o heart_n again_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quite_o withdraw_v be_v self_n to_o their_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n â—_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n again_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n 3.1_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o by_o night_n who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o 5.4,5,6_o and_o again_o my_o wellbeloved_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v affection_a towards_o he_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o well-beloved_a and_o my_o hand_n do_v drop_v down_o myrrh_n my_o finger_n pure_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n i_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a but_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v go_v and_o pass_v my_o heart_n be_v go_v when_o he_o do_v speak_v i_o â—ought_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o 5.5_o contrariwise_o god_n at_o some_o other_o time_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n most_o abundant_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 13._o and_o christ_n lie_v between_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o posy_n of_o myrrh_n give_v a_o strong_a smell_n christian._n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o feel_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o himself_o minister_n the_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v use_v no_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n feel_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o christian_a man_n have_v many_o quame_n come_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o a_o swoon_n that_o none_o almost_o will_v look_v for_o any_o more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian._n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o curse_v and_o ban_v 31._o his_o faith_n only_o faint_v for_o a_o time_n it_o fail_v not_o christian._n i_o have_v now_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o and_o your_o comfortable_a answer_n have_v much_o refresh_v my_o trouble_a mind_n the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n requite_v you_o according_o minister_n i_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v open_v unto_o i_o if_o you_o find_v any_o help_n thereby_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n therefore_o &_o carry_v this_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—2_n that_o by_o many_o affliction_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n raw_a flesh_n be_v noisome_a to_o the_o stomach_n &_o be_v no_o good_a nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v â—odden_v hooper_n and_o unmortify_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o creature_n fit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v soak_v and_o boil_a in_o affliction_n that_o the_o fulsomnes_n and_o rankness_n of_o their_o corruption_n may_v be_v delay_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o they_o some_o relish_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o these_o temptation_n use_v this_o sweet_a prayer_n follow_v which_o that_o godly_a saint_n master_n bradford_n make_v oh_o lord_n god_n and_o dear_a father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o feel_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n with_o i_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a blind_a be_v my_o mind_n crooked_a be_v my_o will_n &_o perverse_a concupiscence_n be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o spring_n of_o stink_a puddle_n o_o how_o faint_a be_v faith_n in_o i_o how_o little_a be_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o or_o thy_o people_n how_o great_a be_v myself_o love_n how_o hard_o be_v my_o heart_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o be_o move_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o whether_o thou_o be_v my_o merciful_a father_n and_o whether_o i_o be_v thy_o child_n or_o no_o indeed_o worthy_o may_v i_o doubt_v if_o that_o the_o have_v of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o not_o the_o fruit_n rather_o of_o thy_o child_n the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n be_v thy_o merciful_a goodness_n grace_n &_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n whereof_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o this_o good_a will_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o thy_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o accept_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a faithful_a obedient_a and_o innocent_a and_o to_o call_v i_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n always_o hitherto_o pour_v upon_o i_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v of_o this_o thy_o good_a will_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n bear_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o which_o thing_n as_o thou_o require_v straight_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v without_o doubt_v so_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o in_o all_o my_o need_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o make_v my_o moan_n without_o mistrust_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o good_a time_n as_o most_o shall_v make_v to_o my_o comfort_n loe_o therefore_o to_o thou_o dear_a father_n i_o come_v through_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n who_o sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n that_o i_o may_v indeed_o feel_v thy_o sweet_a mercy_n as_o thy_o child_n the_o time_n oh_o dear_a father_n i_o appoint_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v with_o hope_n still_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o thy_o help_n i_o hope_v that_o as_o for_o a_o little_a while_o thou_o have_v leave_v i_o so_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v i_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o great_a mercy_n whereof_o i_o have_v great_a need_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o great_a misery_n thou_o
we_o first_o love_v god_n but_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o engrave_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o as_o a_o father_n so_o love_n be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o love_n by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o by_o this_o shed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o love_n be_v also_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o sound_a love_n by_o which_o we_o seel_v ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v how_o great_a that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v that_o love_n else_o but_o predestination_n in_o like_a manner_n election_n by_o which_o he_o single_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a image_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v another_o election_n by_o which_o we_o renounce_v all_o other_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n make_v our_o choice_n of_o this_o our_o true_a god_n jehovah_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n he_o which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n wherefore_o through_o this_o constant_a election_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o election_n which_o be_v in_o god_n as_o concern_v we_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o only_o as_o we_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o as_o we_o gather_v the_o pattern_n by_o the_o picture_n like_v as_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o seal_n fashion_v in_o wax_n we_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o election_n &_o predestination_n imprint_v in_o we_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o own_o election_n and_o predestination_n and_o that_o two_o way_n both_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a lively_a type_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o election_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o by_o the_o imprint_n of_o these_o form_n &_o type_n in_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o wax_n the_o very_a first_o pattern_n themselves_o be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v with_o these_o mark_n of_o god_n election_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 3â—_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v be_v likewise_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o by_o consequent_a endue_v with_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n with_o love_n also_o wherewith_o they_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n also_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n by_o which_o they_o desire_v constant_o his_o glory_n again_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2.19_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o put_v down_o another_o seal_n say_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o this_o mark_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v brand_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n seek_v after_o holiness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4.30_o and_o this_o be_v that_o seal_v which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o like_a as_o the_o father_n seal_v jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n &_o mediator_n so_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v seal_v &_o do_v daily_o seal_v with_o sure_a note_n and_o seal_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n &_o the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v a_o right_a seal_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n &_o lawful_a child_n from_o bastard_n reprobate_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v declare_v some_o effect_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o as_o by_o mark_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o reprobate_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o saviour_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o redeem_v so_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o seal_v and_o by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o quicken_v for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o reprobate_n which_o always_o remain_v in_o death_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v none_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n either_o of_o election_n vocation_n or_o justification_n except_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n into_o us._n in_o that_o therefore_o every_o elect_a faithful_a man_n feel_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o quicken_v he_o he_o have_v a_o seal_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n a_o part_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o life_n be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o we_o now_o live_v to_o god_n and_o as_o every_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o father_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o that_o by_o this_o first_o note_n the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n show_v 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o type_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v be_v that_o seal_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n namely_o when_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o be_v pass_v over_o untouched_a of_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o chief_a effect_n yea_o and_o the_o cause_n too_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v all_o other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o they_o 30._o the_o apostle_n name_v three_o principal_n our_o call_n to_o wit_n effectual_a our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n this_o three_o effect_n we_o shall_v obtain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o two_o first_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v all_o other_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o effectual_a we_o join_v a_o sound_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o great_a and_o constant_a delight_n and_o joy_n faith_n also_o and_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n humanity_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n
not_o beseem_v he_o a_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v detest_v reason_n i._o a_o blasphemer_n be_v vile_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n but_o he_o dishonour_v god_n in_o his_o wretched_a speech_n ii_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mad_a dog_n that_o fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n who_o keep_v he_o and_o give_v he_o bread_n iii_o custom_n in_o blasphemy_n show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o child_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o a_o father_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n call_v the_o three_o child_n to_o he_o which_o he_o keep_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o only_o of_o they_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o bring_v up_o by_o he_o therefore_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a declare_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o child_n plead_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o good_n be_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o the_o judge_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n he_o cause_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o a_o tree_n and_o command_v the_o three_o son_n to_o take_v bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o to_o shoot_v against_o their_o father_n and_o to_o see_v who_o can_v come_v near_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o and_o second_o do_v shoot_v at_o their_o father_n and_o do_v hiâ—â—e_v he_o the_o three_o be_v angry_a with_o both_o the_o other_o through_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o child_n to_o a_o father_n and_o refuse_v to_o shoot_v this_o do_v the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n that_o the_o two_o first_o be_v no_o son_n but_o the_o three_o only_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o good_n the_o like_a trial_n may_v be_v use_v to_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n such_o person_n with_o who_o blaspheme_v be_v rife_a be_v very_a devil_n incarnate_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o rend_v god_n in_o piece_n and_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o their_o dart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_a when_o he_o blaspheme_v that_o he_o smite_v or_o pierce_v through_o god_n name_n vaykkobh_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n several_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v abuse_v their_o name_n and_o they_o do_v it_o just_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n escape_n without_o great_a punishment_n again_o here_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o customable_a swear_n and_o also_o of_o perjury_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a sin_n for_o the_o periury_v person_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n himself_o but_o withal_o he_o endeavour_v to_o entangle_v god_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o himself_o further_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o do_v either_o make_v or_o recite_v the_o jest_n which_o be_v contrive_v out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o usual_o rehearse_v in_o company_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v 31._o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v put_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n as_o to_o anoint_v his_o own_o flesh_n therewith_o or_o to_o make_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o 19.8_o pilate_n a_o poor_a painym_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a and_o we_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scoff_a of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v very_o fearful_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o reach_v christian_n box_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o withal_o bid_v they_o turn_v the_o other_o and_o obey_v their_o master_n commandment_n 39_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o deny_v pay_v and_o like_a reward_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o be_v christian_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o also_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n which_o common_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o such_o like_a use_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o pain_n and_o disease_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o word_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n and_o hang_v about_o man_n neck_n to_o cure_v ague_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o practice_n be_v devilish_a patron_n of_o charm_n hold_v that_o in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o barbarous_a be_v much_o efficacy_n but_o whence_o be_v this_o efficacy_n from_o god_n from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o god_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n use_v in_o holy_a manner_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o faith_n regeneration_n repentance_n but_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o bring_v unto_o we_o corporal_a health_n well_o then_o belike_o word_n take_v virtue_n from_o the_o speaker_n and_o be_v make_v powerful_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imagination_n indeed_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v some_o physician_n as_o avicenna_n and_o paracelsus_n tartaro_fw-la who_o think_v that_o fantasy_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sun_n which_o work_v on_o all_o thing_n to_o which_o his_o beam_n do_v come_v and_o the_o latter_a that_o by_o imagination_n miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v fond_a and_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o be_v without_o weight_n for_o imagination_n be_v no_o thing_n but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o but_o only_o serve_v to_o resemble_v and_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fantasy_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o if_o imagination_n have_v any_o force_n it_o be_v only_o within_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n of_o a_o man_n own_o body_n but_o to_o give_v force_n to_o work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o other_o it_o can_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o shadow_n of_o one_o body_n can_v ordinary_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o another_o on_o which_o it_o light_v wherefore_o word_n use_v in_o the_o way_n of_o bodily_a cure_n be_v they_o in_o themselves_o never_o so_o good_a be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o devil_n sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o blind_a people_n he_o it_o be_v that_o come_v under_o hand_n work_v the_o cure_n and_o by_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n delude_v they_o but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o use_v such_o remedy_n which_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n destroy_v the_o soul_n last_o avoid_v all_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n either_o against_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o punish_v such_o curse_a speak_v often_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o imprecation_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n cry_v say_v 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o imprecation_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o till_o this_o day_n at_o newburge_n in_o germany_n a_o certain_a mother_n curse_v her_o son_n say_v idem_fw-la get_v thou_o away_o i_o will_v thou_o may_v never_o come_v again_o alive_a the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v again_o a_o mother_n bring_v her_o child_n to_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v she_o answer_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o that_o in_o her_o anger_n she_o say_v the_o devil_n take_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o present_o the_o child_n be_v possess_v and_o in_o our_o country_n man_n often_o wish_v the_o plague_n the_o pox_n the_o pestilence_n to_o their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o cattle_n and_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n certain_a english_a soldier_n as_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v by_o a_o witness_n then_o present_a be_v by_o a_o tempest_n cast_v upon_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o
&_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v no_o devil_n to_o terrify_v no_o judge_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v no_o hell_n to_o torment_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v humble_v &_o bring_v on_o his_o knee_n for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v offend_v a_o love_a merciful_a and_o long_o suffer_v god_n further_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n stand_v in_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o partition_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 4.18_o who_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n the_o prodigal_a child_n go_v from_o his_o father_n into_o a_o far_a country_n the_o stray_a nay_o the_o lose_a sheep_n now_o when_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o repent_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o renew_v this_o fellowship_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o repentance_n consist_v in_o this_o turn_n which_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v 16.20_o that_o he_o show_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n in_o which_o word_n he_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o repentance_n again_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o it_o do_v not_o abolish_v or_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n but_o only_o rectify_v and_o amend_v they_o by_o remove_v the_o corruption_n it_o turn_v the_o sadness_n of_o melancholy_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n choler_n to_o good_a zeal_n softness_n of_o nature_n to_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n madness_n and_o lightness_n to_o christian_a mirth_n it_o reform_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a constitution_n not_o abolish_n it_o but_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o further_o i_o put_v down_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v exclude_v many_o false_a turn_n the_o first_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n as_o when_o one_o of_o a_o protestant_n become_v a_o papist_n a_o arrian_n a_o â—â—milist_n the_o second_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o a_o other_o as_o when_o the_o riotous_a person_n leave_v his_o prodigality_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o covetousness_n this_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o go_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o whereas_o repentance_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o extreme_n &_o keep_v the_o mean_a the_o three_o be_v not_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n turn_v from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o as_o when_o the_o drunkard_n leave_v drunkenness_n because_o his_o stomach_n be_v decay_v the_o fornicatour_n his_o uncleanness_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n fail_v he_o the_o quarrel_n his_o fight_n because_o he_o be_v maim_v on_o leg_n or_o arm_n the_o last_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o all_o as_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o advertisement_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o leave_v incest_n in_o have_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n this_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n regenerate_v so_o he_o which_o true_o repent_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o turn_v whole_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o trouble_v any_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v all_o their_o sin_n for_o sound_a repentance_n for_o one_o special_a sin_n bring_v with_o it_o repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n require_v particular_a repentance_n for_o know_a sin_n so_o he_o accept_v a_o general_a repentance_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o proceed_v further_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o repentance_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o a_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o abandon_v and_o leave_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n last_o this_o repentance_n must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sincere_a unless_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n repentant_a sinner_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n 61.3_o and_o they_o grow_v by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v bear_v fruit_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n 3.10_o otherwise_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o root_n to_o stock_n they_o up_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 31.18_o and_o jeremie_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o work_a repentance_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o law_n reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o i._o faith_n be_v engender_v by_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1.18_o therefore_o repentance_n which_o follow_v faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o ii_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n 3.7_o because_o it_o show_v a_o man_n his_o wretched_a estate_n but_o show_v he_o no_o remedy_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.4.7_o which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v the_o gospel_n into_o two_o part_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n iv._o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o work_v repentance_n must_v reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o set_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o law_n neither_o reveal_v faith_n nor_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n or_o by_o allure_a they_o alliciendo_fw-la but_o by_o force_v and_o urge_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o abolish_v the_o law_n in_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o true_a repentance_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o damnable_a estate_n &_o smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o doleful_a terror_n and_o fear_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o very_a gate_n and_o the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_a occasion_n of_o receive_v grace_n the_o physician_n be_v otherwhiles_o constrain_v to_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n so_o man_n because_o he_o be_v deadly_a sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o fit_n of_o legal_a terror_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a estate_n &_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a repentance_n also_o be_v further_v by_o calamity_n which_o in_o this_o case_n often_o come_v in_o the_o room_n &_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o egypt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o 42.21_o we_o have_v very_o sin_v against_o our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o trouble_n come_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o oseah_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v &_o
repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o sin_n do_v so_o great_o offend_v god_n majesty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o mourn_v enough_o for_o it_o the_o four_o that_o contrition_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o opinion_n that_o do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o that_o he_o that_o repent_v must_v confess_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o his_o own_o priest_n or_o one_o in_o his_o stead_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v pardon_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n i._o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 12.12_o ii_o david_n and_o other_o have_v repent_v and_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a to_o any_o man_n the_o last_o that_o the_o sinner_n by_o his_o work_n and_o suffering_n must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 1._o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n and_o if_o his_o be_v sufficient_a we_o be_v needle_n if_o we_o needful_a his_o imperfect_a papist_n write_v that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o say_v be_v a_o plaster_n in_o a_o box_n unapply_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o because_o it_o prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o ah_o good_a divinity_n for_o even_o in_o common_a sense_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n before_o the_o work_n which_o they_o term_v satisfaction_n can_v any_o way_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v have_v sufficient_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n particular_o when_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v sound_a comfort_n in_o god_n mercy_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o desperation_n without_o recovery_n therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v experience_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v the_o trumpery_n of_o humane_a sattsfaction_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o for_o their_o justification_n on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 13._o verse_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o maintain_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o other_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o contention_n and_o do_v of_o injury_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o 17._o verse_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o if_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o carry_v you_o forward_o to_o do_v injury_n and_o live_v in_o contention_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v five_o point_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o contrary_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o be_v contrary_a the_o four_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o you_o the_o galatian_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o they_o can_v do_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o combat_n itself_o diverse_a point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o what_o these_o two_o which_o make_v combat_n namely_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o have_v diverse_a signification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o combat_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n both_o which_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n second_o the_o spirit_n signify_v natural_a reason_n &_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a appetite_n or_o concupiscence_n but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v do_v fight_v even_o against_o natural_a reason_n which_o though_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o man_n without_o excuse_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o manhood_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v here_o for_o then_o every_o man_n regenerate_v shall_v be_v deify_v last_o the_o spirit_n signify_v a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a corruption_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n these_o twain_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o twain_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v fight_v together_o be_v but_o mere_a quality_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o as_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v place_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o but_o they_o be_v join_v and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n part_n be_v not_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v spirit_n partly_o one_o and_o partly_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a will_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o corruption_n not_o sever_v in_o place_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o whole_o light_v or_o whole_o dark_a as_o at_o midnight_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o one_o part_n light_n in_o another_o part_n dark_a but_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v partly_o light_a and_o partly_o dark_a throughout_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n the_o water_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o hot_a or_o only_a cold_a or_o in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o part_n cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n mingle_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o contrary_a quality_n fight_v together_o three_o in_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o equality_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o combater_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v more_o in_o measure_n then_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v little_a and_o small_a like_o young_a david_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v 3.1_o carnal_a i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o be_v tall_a man_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o divine_n 4.13_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v have_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v wary_o else_o it_o may_v
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n â—aith_o thâ—t_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
terrible_a but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n happen_v far_o more_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a than_o death_n iv._o death_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n abolish_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o mortification_n and_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a refuge_n for_o they_o against_o death_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n v._o last_o death_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v say_v 1.31_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_v now_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o blame_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o have_v often_o thus_o consider_v with_o myself_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o death_n i_o think_v good_a to_o draw_v the_o sum_n and_o chief_a head_n thereof_o into_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o protection_n and_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o ladyship_n desire_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n if_o i_o be_v blame_v for_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o death_n whereas_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o near_a death_n solomon_n will_v excuse_v i_o who_o say_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n thus_o hope_v of_o your_o h._n good_a acceptance_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v this_o my_o little_a labour_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n septemb_n 7._o 1595._o your_o h._n in_o the_o lord_n w._n perkins_n ecclesiastes_n 7._o 3._o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v these_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n lay_v down_o by_o solomon_n for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o large_a in_o the_o very_a particular_n now_o man_n hereupon_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o discontentment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o solomon_n in_o great_a wisdom_n here_o take_v a_o new_a course_n &_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v to_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o wherewith_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v in_o this_o three_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v a_o name_n get_v &_o maintain_v by_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n minister_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n can_v do_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n now_o some_o man_n have_v hear_v this_o first_o rule_n concern_v good_a name_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o renoun_n &_o good_a report_n in_o this_o life_n afford_v slender_a comfort_n consider_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v death_n which_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o objection_n the_o wise_a man_n remove_v by_o a_o second_o rule_n in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o rule_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v death_n here_o mention_v second_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n three_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n as_o a_o punishment_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v he_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v man_n by_o his_o creation_n i_o add_v further_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n more_o especial_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n wage_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o in_o every_o punishment_n there_o be_v three_o worker_n the_o ordainer_n of_o it_o the_o procurer_n and_o the_o executioner_n the_o ordainer_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v god_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocency_n by_o a_o solemn_a law_n then_o make_v in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n genesis_n 2._o â—7_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 11._o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordainer_n of_o death_n the_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o that_o sundry_a way_n first_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o all_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o clause_n perfix_v 10._o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o that_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o rather_o will_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n and_o destruction_n three_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n do_v take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o a_o new_a regard_n and_o consideration_n may_v both_o will_n and_o ordain_v death_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o justice_n god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o death_n indeed_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o present_o upon_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v thus_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v auswere_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o god_n word_n now_o this_o former_a sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n borrow_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o exception_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n except_o i_o do_v further_o give_v thou_o a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v and_o that_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o his_o soul_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v adam_n at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o only_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o great_a wisdom_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o mercy_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v perish_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v he_o that_o do_v impose_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o on_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v god_n
himself_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 6_o i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a now_o evil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a moral_a material_a natural_a evil_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o every_o creature_n by_o the_o creation_n moral_a evil_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v call_v sin_n material_a evil_n be_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o man_n as_o henbane_n wolfebane_n hemlock_n and_o all_o other_o poison_v areâ—_n now_o this_o say_n of_o esai_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o moral_a evil_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o material_a or_o natural_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o death_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v the_o destruction_n or_o abolishment_n of_o man_n nature_n create_v the_o procurer_n of_o death_n be_v man_n not_o god_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n do_v pull_v upon_o himself_o this_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o oseah_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n answer_n the_o frame_n and_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v that_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v man_n body_n in_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immortal_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o blessing_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o gift_n and_o blessing_n become_v every_o way_n mortal_a thus_o it_o appear_v in_o part_n what_o death_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o total_a and_o final_a abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v to_o his_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o soul_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o must_v it_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o become_v immortal_a and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n answ._n the_o soul_n die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o natural_a vigour_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v no_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o whole_o depend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o breathe_v into_o the_o body_n and_o as_o well_o subsist_v forth_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v two_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a bodily_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o death_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o gracious_a fellowship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o twain_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n to_o death_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n again_o spiritual_a death_n have_v three_o distinct_a and_o several_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a life_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n of_o this_o degree_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2.1_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o and_o go_v both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o bodily_a death_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o man_n the_o word_n than_o must_v carry_v this_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sever_v asunder_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o time_n in_o which_o one_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n i_o make_v not_o this_o question_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o i_o do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v without_o waver_a be_v resolve_v of_o this_o which_o solomon_n avouch_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n or_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o head_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o think_v it_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o best_a to_o die_v quick_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o than_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o die_v after_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o other_o which_o unfamedly_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v true_o avouch_v of_o the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o say_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v false_a for_o to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v because_o their_o birth_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o preparation_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o next_o best_o be_v to_o die_v quick_o because_o by_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o their_o happiness_n for_o this_o cause_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a &_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n understand_v that_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o godly_a life_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n death_n be_v
though_o the_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n or_o of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n namely_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o a_o most_o real_a conjunction_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ._n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v eternal_o join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o union_n once_o true_o make_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n burn_v to_o ash_n abide_v still_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o before_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o death_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o member_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o though_o his_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n &_o the_o grave_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o both_o do_v in_o death_n subsist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v sever_v and_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v then_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n ans._n not_o so_o when_o a_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n be_v take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n it_o receive_v little_a or_o no_o heat_n life_n sense_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o membrr_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o it_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o may_v the_o body_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v neither_o sense_n nor_o motion_n nor_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n shall_v the_o dead_a body_n be_v it_o rot_v burn_a devour_v or_o howsoever_o consume_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n tree_n remain_v without_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rot_v tree_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v again_o they_o bring_v forth_o as_o before_o bud_n and_o blossom_n leaf_n and_o fruit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o body_n grain_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n be_v all_o join_v to_o the_o root_n where_o lie_v the_o sap_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v their_o winter_n also_o in_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n shall_v divine_v and_o quicken_a virtue_n stream_n thence_o to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v again_o and_o that_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o rise_v again_o answ._n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o they_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereas_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o putrify_v and_o consume_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o grave_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o because_o they_o have_v right_a and_o title_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v but_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_a a_o bed_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v nothing_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o dream_n or_o fantasy_n and_o whence_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n but_o present_o be_v translate_v to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o second_o degree_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o then_o consider_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v this_o one_o lesson_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o very_a point_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o revive_v our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n at_o any_o instant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o join_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o be_v once_o certain_o assure_v in_o conscience_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v and_o let_v it_o cruel_o part_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o shall_v they_o both_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v reunite_v and_o take_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o their_o body_n rot_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o afterward_o they_o rise_v to_o endless_a perdition_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o labour_v that_o your_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v testify_v that_o you_o be_v hue_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v feel_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o happiness_n then_o ever_o you_o find_v in_o your_o life_n even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v gasp_v and_o pant_v for_o breath_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o they_o be_v manifold_a the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v this_o in_o that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n he_o do_v therein_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a and_o whereas_o he_o avouch_v this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o search_v out_o this_o way_n the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o god_n
suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o sickness_n beside_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a blind_a man_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n answer_v 9.2_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o yet_o we_o for_o our_o part_n who_o be_v to_o go_v not_o by_o the_o secret_a but_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 5.14_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a thirty_o eight_o year_n he_o bid_v he_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worst_a thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o give_v they_o both_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o sickness_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o sick_a man_n resolve_v himself_o now_o when_o we_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v our_o finger_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n three_o thing_n concern_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o sickness_n first_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a examination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o say_v as_o the_o israelite_n say_v in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o â—ry_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a confession_n to_o god_n of_o our_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o god_n send_v new_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n 32.5_o when_o david_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n very_o heavy_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o moisture_n consume_v within_o he_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o thereupon_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v heal_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v new_a prayer_n and_o more_o earnest_a the_o ever_o before_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o three_o duty_n stand_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v and_o the_o more_o sickness_n prevail_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o ure_n that_o spiritual_a life_n may_v increase_v as_o temporal_a life_n be_v decay_v when_o king_n ezechias_n lay_v sick_a as_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o weep_v as_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n david_n make_v certain_a psalm_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sickness_n as_o namely_o the_o 6._o the_o 32._o the_o 38._o the_o 39_o etc._n etc._n &_o they_o all_o be_v psalm_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n hearty_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o manasses_n one_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o many_o horrible_a sin_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o imprison_v in_o babylon_n 12,13_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n now_o look_v what_o manasses_n do_v in_o this_o tribulation_n the_o same_o thing_n must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v a_o notorious_a fault_n that_o be_v very_o common_a in_o this_o age_n even_o among_o such_o as_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o be_v this_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a and_o be_v draw_v towards_o death_n they_o must_v be_v catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n whosoever_o will_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v visit_v the_o sick_a shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o and_o not_o before_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o faith_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v this_o one_o sin_n argue_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n well_o let_v all_o man_n hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o exceed_a negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sick_a party_n can_v of_o himself_o renew_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o he_o must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dead_a palsy_n can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o get_v other_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v never_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v the_o bed_n down_o before_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o do_v the_o good_a duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o must_v borrow_v help_n from_o their_o fellow_n member_n who_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v help_n in_o this_o case_n sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v saint_n james_n set_v down_o four_o two_o whereof_o concern_v the_o sick_a patient_n and_o other_o two_o such_o as_o be_v helper_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o send_v for_o help_v where_o two_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v who_o must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o when_o for_o the_o first_o saint_n james_n say_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o other_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o which_o be_v man_n ancient_a for_o year_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v withal_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a 11._o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o gift_n be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o plentiful_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o soldier_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o parent_n wrought_v miracle_n on_o their_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o howesoever_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n principal_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n alone_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n exhort_v one_o another_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o again_o 14._o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v disorder_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o indeed_o in_o equity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n in_o sickness_n here_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o instruction_n and_o
follow_v of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o as_o job_n well_o perceive_v be_v mix_v with_o folly_n here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n man_n want_v their_o sense_n and_o convenient_a utterance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v ans._n the_o very_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n be_v prayer_n before_o god_n even_o as_o effectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o best_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n prayer_n stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a messenger_n thereof_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o speech_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n david_n say_v 19_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o their_o very_a tear_n be_v loud_a and_o sound_a prayer_n in_o his_o ear_n again_o faith_n may_v otherwise_o be_v express_v by_o the_o last_o word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n be_v very_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n some_o choice_n example_n whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o instruction_n sake_n and_o for_o imitation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o jacob_n be_v those_o whereby_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o his_o child_n 49._o and_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v 18._o and_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v his_o most_o excellent_a song_n set_v down_o deut._n 32._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n be_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n say_v bear_v rule_n over_o man_n etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoida_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v 22._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o store_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 1._o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 30._o 2._o to_o the_o thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 3._o to_o his_o mother_n mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n &_o to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n 4._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o salvation_n i_o thirst_v 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v finish_v 7._o and_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o last_o word_n of_o steven_n be_v 1._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 3._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sinâ—e_n to_o their_o charge_n of_o polycarpe_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a god_n without_o lie_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a belove_a son_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o of_o ignatius_n i_o care_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n i_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v clean_a bread_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o i_o of_o ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o lead_v my_o life_n among_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v neither_o do_v i_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n eius_fw-la of_o augustine_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o tree_n and_o stone_n fall_v and_o mortal_a man_n die_v 2._o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n of_o bernard_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a port_n of_o god_n mercy_n 8._o 2._o because_o say_v he_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o leave_v unto_o you_o any_o choice_n example_n of_o religion_n i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o you_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o race_n which_o i_o have_v run_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o give_v lâ—sse_a heed_n to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o be_v hurt_v i_o seek_v not_o revenge_v on_o he_o that_o do_v the_o hurt_n 3._o i_o have_v care_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o i_o take_v it_o away_o as_o i_o can_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v wound_v under_o the_o chin_n with_o a_o spear_n mycon_n o_o what_o hap_n be_v this_o go_v to_o they_o may_v kill_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n they_o can_v of_o oecolampadius_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o cross_n 2._o of_o himself_o whereas_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o weigh_v it_o not_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o this_o my_o say_n and_o contestation_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o witness_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o my_o last_o breath_n 3._o to_o his_o child_n love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o kinsfolk_n i_o have_v bind_v you_o say_v he_o with_o this_o contestation_n you_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o i_o have_v desire_v shall_v do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o these_o my_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a and_o true_a 4._o to_o his_o friend_n come_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o news_n i_o shall_v be_v short_o with_o christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o touch_v his_o breast_n there_o be_v light_a enough_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a 51._o psalm_n with_o deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o breast_n 7._o a_o little_a after_o save_v i_o lord_n jesus_n of_o luther_n my_o heavenly_a father_n god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v praise_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o revile_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n and_o this_o body_n of_o i_o be_v to_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n of_o hooper_n o_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o &_o receive_v my_o soul_n of_o annas_n burgius_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o of_o melancthon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o a_o joyful_a departure_n of_o caluine_n 1._o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n because_o thou_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o 2._o i_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n 3._o lord_n thou_o grinde_v i_o to_o powder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d suffice_v i_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o hand_n of_o peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a but_o his_o mind_n be_v well_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o life_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o
when_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o will_v die_v and_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o this_o do_v he_o shake_v hand_n with_o all_o and_o say_v farewell_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o quote_v more_o example_n but_o these_o few_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n speak_v be_v this_o some_o enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n do_v and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o name_n have_v testify_v who_o shall_v very_o short_o come_v after_o they_o 25._o and_o who_o shall_v remain_v alive_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o condition_n some_o have_v show_v a_o wonderful_a memory_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n some_o again_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n for_o a_o better_a do_v rejoice_v exceed_o that_o they_o must_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o paradise_n as_o babylas_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n when_o his_o head_n be_v to_o be_v chap_v off_o return_v say_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v 116.7,8_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o thou_o jehova_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o feel_v of_o their_o departure_n unto_o christ._n quest._n what_o must_v we_o think_v if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n such_o speech_n be_v want_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o idle_a talk_n be_v use_v ans._n we_o must_v consider_v the_o kind_n of_o sickness_n whereof_o man_n die_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o violent_a for_o violent_a sickness_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o frenzy_n and_o with_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v to_o die_v in_o obedience_n otherwise_o our_o death_n can_v be_v aceeptable_a to_o god_n because_o we_o seem_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n of_o fear_n and_o constraint_n as_o slave_n to_o a_o master_n &_o not_o of_o love_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n now_o to_o die_v in_o obedience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o that_o without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v at_o what_o time_n where_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n 14.7,8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v say_v paul_n we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n in_o this_o case_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o a_o submission_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v king_n ezechiah_n of_o death_n present_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o grudge_v or_o repine_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o present_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o freewill_n offering_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v death_n as_o we_o do_v of_o any_o conscience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o render_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v on_o say_v 23._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o steven_n who_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n say_v 31.5_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o christ_n utter_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o surrender_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v not_o great_o care_v for_o any_o preparation_n before_o hand_n nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o former_a duty_n with_o ease_n ans._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o any_o false_a persuasion_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n for_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v in_o death_n unless_o there_o be_v much_o preparation_n in_o the_o life_n before_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n must_v first_o of_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o man_n die_v in_o faith_n that_o live_v without_o faith_n namely_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v very_o hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n indeed_o when_o job_n be_v afflict_v he_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o afterward_o his_o faith_n be_v overcast_v with_o a_o cloud_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o sundry_a time_n his_o faith_n be_v oppress_v with_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o never_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o enure_v themselves_o to_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o obedience_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v live_v in_o disobedience_n can_v not_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n appear_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o death_n the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o die_v indeed_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o necessity_n because_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n can_v the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o preserve_v it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o none_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o except_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v dare_v not_o render_v up_o and_o present_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o david_n say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 31.5_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o boldness_n in_o he_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o next_o word_n import_v for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n die_v that_o have_v not_o perform_v they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o i_o do_v again_o renew_v my_o former_a exhortation_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v
thou_o and_o the_o rest_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v swallow_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n alive_a then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o burial_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o ratify_v his_o death_n and_o to_o vanquish_v death_n even_o in_o his_o own_o den_n apply_v this_o burial_n to_o thyself_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v thy_o grave_n a_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o to_o free_v thy_o body_n from_o corruption_n last_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n rotte_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n when_o thou_o have_v thus_o peruse_v and_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o in_o thou_o or_o upon_o thou_o behold_v he_o at_o thy_o table_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a sermon_n and_o a_o daily_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n behold_v he_o in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n as_o thy_o partner_n that_o pity_v thy_o case_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o behold_v he_o in_o thy_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n thunder_v damnation_n behold_v he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o kill_v more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n crucify_a the_o devil_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o give_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n behold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v naked_a hungry_a sick_a harbourles_a and_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v as_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v god_n himself_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n crucify_v who_o be_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n in_o who_o face_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o endless_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n for_o comfort_n for_o salvation_n for_o any_o blessing_n come_v first_o to_o christ_n hang_v bleed_a die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n god_n no_o help_a god_n no_o save_v god_n no_o god_n to_o thou_o at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v christ_n be_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n unto_o thou_o coloss._n 3._o 11._o for_o when_o thou_o praie_v for_o any_o blessing_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thou_o must_v ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v now_o look_v as_o we_o ask_v blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v they_o of_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o must_v we_o possess_v and_o use_v they_o daily_o namely_o as_o gift_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o gift_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n must_v be_v whole_o employ_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o way_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v good_a conscience_n the_o second_o edition_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o the_o action_n or_o duty_n of_o conscience_n where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v how_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v handle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o question_n dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n which_o be_v to_o get_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o right_n honovable_a sir_n william_n piryam_n knight_n lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o her_o majesty_n exchequer_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o yourself_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o day_n experience_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o a_o mansâ—_n own_o conscience_n for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n reply_n and_o say_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v hang_v long_o ago_o but_o unless_o they_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o repentance_n hang_v conscience_n will_v revive_v and_o become_v both_o gibbet_n &_o hangman_n to_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o conscience_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o just_a judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o as_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v overcome_v of_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v indeed_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o benumb_v the_o conscience_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n be_v inward_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o the_o benumb_a and_o arousie_a conscience_n want_v not_o his_o secret_a pang_n and_o terror_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o wax_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a like_o a_o wild_a beast_n again_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n for_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o be_v little_o feel_v be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o that_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n stab_n and_o wound_n it_o often_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o renew_a wound_n as_o we_o know_v be_v hardly_o or_o never_o cure_v three_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n can_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n against_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o doleful_a then_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n last_o such_o person_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o their_o body_n in_o torment_n but_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o do_v thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o that_o â—â—en_o on_o this_o manner_n careless_a touch_v conscience_n may_v see_v their_o foâ—lie_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o come_v to_o amendment_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o small_a treatise_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n as_o also_o according_a to_o my_o long_a intend_a purpose_n i_o now_o dedicate_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o your_o lordship_n the_o reason_n which_o have_v embolden_v i_o to_o this_o enterprise_n all_o by-respect_n exclude_v be_v these_o general_n doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o very_o hardly_o practise_v without_o the_o light_n of_o particular_a example_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conscience_n by_o due_a right_n pertain_v to_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o your_o lordship_n be_v who_o other_o of_o like_a place_n not_o except_v have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n again_o consider_v that_o justice_n and_o conscience_n have_v always_o be_v friend_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n be_v public_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a justice_n will_v approve_v and_o accept_v a_o treatise_n propound_v rule_n and_o precept_n of_o conscience_n thus_o therefore_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n and_o
the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o 29._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o false_o call_v and_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n i_o much_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o case_n arg._n 14._o god_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n therefore_o magistrate_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o ans._n god_n authority_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o use_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n second_o for_o that_o finit_a and_o limit_a power_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v exercise_v over_o man_n if_o the_o minor_a namely_o that_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v sundry_a authority_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o a_o child_n of_o the_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n over_o his_o scholar_n which_o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n do_v by_o these_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v and_o by_o many_o other_o be_v but_o light_o skan_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o necessary_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o constrain_a power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o god_n law_n do_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o can_v be_v as_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o other_o argument_n arg._n 1._o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o mortal_a sin_n have_v power_n if_o not_o to_o save_v yet_o to_o destroy_v because_o by_o sin_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n come_v death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n that_o have_v this_o privilege_n which_o be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o break_n or_o keep_v thereof_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o can_v save_v or_o destroy_v therefore_o god_n alone_o make_v law_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o principal_a lawgiver_n that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n make_v law_n and_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n save_v and_o destroy_v that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o any_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o secondary_a lawgiver_n that_o be_v deputy_n of_o god_n &_o make_v law_n in_o his_o name_n i_o say_v again_o that_o this_o answer_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o text_n for_o s._n james_n speak_v simple_o without_o distinction_n limitation_n or_o exception_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o no_o man_n at_o all_o must_v slander_v his_o brother_n because_o no_o man_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v now_o then_o where_o be_v those_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n consider_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o save_n and_o destroy_v lawgiver_n argum._n 2._o he_o that_o can_v make_v law_n as_o true_o bind_v conscience_n as_o god_n law_n can_v also_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o excuse_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v and_o therefore_o true_o please_v god_n and_o to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o humane_a law_n as_o they_o be_v humane_a law_n appoint_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n esa._n 29._o 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.6_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n papist_n here_o make_v answer_n that_o by_o law_n of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o law_n as_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v unlaweful_a but_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o be_v unlawful_a not_o because_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v unlawefull_a and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o because_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a be_v command_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o wash_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o to_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n be_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a use_n very_o lawful_a and_o yet_o be_v these_o blame_v by_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o civil_a but_o as_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n in_o some_o politic_a regard_n to_o make_v distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n yet_o paul_n call_v these_o thing_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o thing_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v arg._n 3._o god_n have_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o except_v such_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n col._n 2._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v free_v you_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n now_o if_o humane_a law_n make_v after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o liberty_n bind_v conscience_n of_o themselves_o they_o must_v they_o either_o take_v away_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n or_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o high_a authority_n namely_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o repeal_v by_o the_o inferior_a authority_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v absurb_v to_o think_v that_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n from_o any_o of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v our_o conscience_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sinful_a man_n argum._n 4._o whosoever_o bind_v conscience_n command_v conscience_n forâ—_n the_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n urge_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v for_o evil_a or_o well_o do_v now_o god_n law_n command_v conscience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a command_a body_n and_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o thought_n will_n affection_n desire_n and_o faculty_n and_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o want_v power_n to_o command_v conscience_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o governor_n by_o law_n to_o command_v man_n thought_n and_o affection_n than_o also_o may_v they_o command_v conscience_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o law_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v to_z body_z and_o good_n with_o the_o speech_n and_o deed_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v spiritual_a peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o only_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a peace_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v command_v conscience_n which_o can_v see_v conscience_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o her_o action_n which_o appear_v not_o outward_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n last_o man_n be_v not_o fit_v commander_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o it_o but_o god_n himself_o alone_o argum._n 5._o man_n in_o make_v law_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n as_o near_o
power_n but_o god_n work_v to_o will_n in_o us._n for_o look_v at_o what_o time_n god_n give_v grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o recipere_fw-la give_v a_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o will_v the_o same_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o god_n work_v faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o work_v also_o upon_o the_o will_n cause_v it_o to_o desire_v faith_n and_o willing_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o believe_v god_n make_v of_o the_o unwilling_a will_v a_o willing_a will_n because_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v grace_n utter_o against_o his_o will_n consider_v will_n constrain_v be_v no_o will_n but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o willing_a of_o it_o in_o man_n go_v together_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n grace_n be_v first_o wrought_v and_o man_n will_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o also_o act_v will_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o consent_n between_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v freewill_n neither_o may_v we_o proceed_v further_o with_o they_o ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n say_v man_n will_n concur_v and_o work_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o be_v only_o help_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n work_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n or_o thus_o they_o say_v will_v have_v a_o natural_a cooperation_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o have_v cooperation_n only_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o itself_o not_o active_a but_o passive_a willing_a well_o only_o as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o grace_n whereby_o it_o must_v first_o be_v act_v and_o move_v before_o it_o can_v act_v or_o will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o difference_n i_o will_v use_v this_o comparison_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o prisoner_n and_o so_o do_v we_o mark_v then_o the_o difference_n it_o suppose_v the_o say_a prisoner_n to_o lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a yet_o not_o whole_o dead_a but_o live_v in_o part_n it_o suppose_v also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o stir_v not_o himself_o for_o any_o help_n and_o yet_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o stir_v hereupon_o if_o the_o keeper_n come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n &_o help_v he_o up_o he_o can_v and_o will_v of_o himself_o stand_v &_o walk_v and_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n even_o so_o say_v they_o be_v a_o sinner_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sick_a like_a to_o the_o wound_a man_n in_o the_o way_n between_o jerico_fw-la and_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o will_n and_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o do_v but_o untie_v his_o band_n and_o reach_v he_o his_o hand_n of_o grace_n then_o can_v he_o stand_v of_o himself_o and_o will_v his_o own_o salvation_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v good_a we_o in_o like_a manner_n grant_v that_o a_o prisoner_n fit_o resemble_v a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o prisoner_n must_v he_o be_v as_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a and_o weak_a but_o even_o stark_o dead_a which_o can_v not_o stir_v though_o the_o keeper_n untie_v his_o bolt_n and_o chain_n not_o hear_v though_o he_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o if_o the_o say_a keeper_n will_v have_v he_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v he_o must_v give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o but_o even_o soul_n and_o life_n also_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o only_o chain_v &_o fetter_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o stark_o dead_a therein_o as_o one_o that_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o have_v any_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o move_v or_o stir_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v or_o do_v anything_o that_o be_v true_o good_a of_o himself_o but_o god_n must_v first_o come_v and_o put_v a_o new_a soul_n into_o he_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v he_o and_o then_o be_v thus_o reviue_v the_o will_n begin_v to_o will_n good_a thing_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o infuse_v grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n of_o freewill_n iii_o our_o reason_n now_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o his_o own_o conversion_n of_o himself_o by_o nature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o by_o grace_n whole_o and_o alone_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o man_n by_o creation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o pronenes_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a this_o appear_v gen._n 8.21_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n with_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n devise_v form_v or_o imagine_v be_v whole_o evil_a and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n which_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v wisdom_n signify_v that_o the_o best_a thought_n the_o best_a desire_n affection_n and_o endeavour_v that_o be_v in_o any_o natural_a man_n even_o those_o that_o come_v most_o near_o to_o true_a holiness_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o even_o enmity_n itself_o and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o very_a heart_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o these_o desire_n and_o thought_n do_v come_v be_v also_o enmity_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o the_o action_n be_v such_o be_v the_o faculty_n whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n such_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v such_o be_v the_o root_n by_o both_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o want_n absence_n or_o deprivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o a_o proneness_n also_o by_o nature_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o proneness_n include_v in_o it_o a_o inclination_n not_o to_o some_o few_o but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o except_v hence_o therefore_o i_o reason_n thus_o if_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v both_o want_n original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a then_o want_v he_o natural_a freewill_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n want_v original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n natural_o want_v freewill_n to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a reason_n ii_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o these_o point_n i._o that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n ii_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o in_o mind_n conceive_v they_o can_v not_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o natural_a judgement_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o think_v they_o to_o be_v foolishness_n iii_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v not_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o can_v not_o by_o nature_n give_v assent_n unto_o they_o then_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o will_v
free_v man_n from_o the_o common_a care_n molestation_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o family_n vers_fw-la 28._o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o three_o because_o single_a party_n do_v common_o with_o more_o bodily_a ease_n and_o liberty_n worship_n god_n it_o be_v still_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n v_o 34._o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n again_o though_o we_o mislike_v the_o vow_n yet_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v constant_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 37._o he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n he_o do_v well_o and_o we_o embrace_v the_o say_n of_o theodoret_n on_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o blame_v single_a life_n or_o continency_n but_o he_o accuse_v they_o that_o by_o law_n enact_v compel_v man_n to_o follow_v these_o and_o man_n make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19.12_o not_o by_o vow_n but_o by_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o vow_n and_o may_v be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n whereas_o a_o vow_n can_v unless_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v to_o live_v single_a for_o the_o end_n before_o name_v indeed_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o expedience_n or_o outward_a ease_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v v_o 25._o i_o give_v my_o advice_n and_o 35._o i_o speak_v this_o for_o your_o commodity_n not_o to_o entangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n last_o we_o think_v that_o if_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o live_v single_a and_o yet_o afterward_o marry_v the_o say_a gift_n remain_v they_o have_v sin_v yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o because_o their_o vow_n be_v break_v and_o thus_o say_v augustine_n of_o widow_n that_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o man_n bestow_v all_o they_o have_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v prou._n 28.7_o give_v i_o neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n deut._n 28.22_o povertie_n be_v number_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n none_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v vow_v and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v namely_o in_o some_o special_a and_o warrantable_a call_n must_v not_o eat_v and_o v_o 12._o i_o exhort_v that_o they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n now_o when_o as_o man_n live_v apart_o from_o other_o give_v themselves_o only_a to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o live_v in_o no_o call_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o general_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n because_o it_o free_v man_n from_o sundry_a duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o change_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o man_n life_n for_o every_o man_n must_v have_v two_o calling_n the_o first_o be_v a_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o perform_v worship_n unto_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n wherein_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n he_o must_v do_v service_n to_o man_n in_o some_o function_n pertain_v either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o in_o and_o with_o the_o first_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o by_o serve_v of_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neihhbour_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 13.10_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v not_o apart_o but_o in_o and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o vow_a poverty_n in_o monkish_a life_n make_v many_o unprofitable_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o though_o we_o mislike_v this_o vow_n also_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o hold_v these_o conclusion_n i._o that_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o special_a call_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o good_n may_v be_v forsake_v yea_o wife_n child_n parent_n brethren_n and_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v and_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v for_o then_o the_o second_o table_n give_v place_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o mark_n 10.29_o ii_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n man_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o go_v apart_o to_o wilderness_n or_o like_a place_n heb._n 11.37_o yet_o for_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o solitary_a life_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o man_n go_v apart_o for_o contemplation_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n i_o say_v again_o that_o god_n grace_n may_v as_o well_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o family_n as_o in_o the_o cloister_n the_o family_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v &_o exercise_v many_o virtue_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n invocation_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n bountifulness_n patience_n meekness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n nay_o here_o be_v more_o occasion_n of_o do_v or_o take_v good_a then_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o a_o cloister_n iii_o that_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a monk_n 13._o though_o we_o like_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o they_o live_v not_o like_a idle-belly_n but_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o own_o brow_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v 17._o and_o in_o their_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n rule_n vow_v and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o time_n even_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n the_o three_o vow_n be_v of_o regular_a obedience_n whereby_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o keep_v some_o devise_a rule_n or_o order_n standing_z most_o common_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o exercise_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n this_o vow_n be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o be_v grant_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v without_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a coloss._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o conclude_v whereas_o the_o papist_n magnify_v these_o their_o vow_n &_o yet_o make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v special_a care_n to_o make_v good_a the_o vow_n we_o have_v plight_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n in_o our_o creation_n we_o make_v vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o vow_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o this_o vow_n be_v renew_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o perform_v they_o also_o to_o god_n as_o david_n say_v vow_v unto_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o all_o turn_n to_o our_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o point_n of_o much_o honesty_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o now_o
of_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o but_o once_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n or_o annihilation_n but_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o must_v believe_v contrariety_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n make_v once_o and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o again_o if_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o be_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o remain_v still_o among_o us._n neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o that_o must_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n augustine_n say_v mundum_fw-la that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o providence_n and_o grace_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o assume_v flesh_n he_o be_v not_o always_o with_o us._n cyril_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v vigilius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n absent_a from_o we_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n fulgentius_n say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n reason_n ii_o this_o bodily_a presence_n overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n who_o common_a nature_n or_o essential_a property_n it_o be_v to_o have_v length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o three_o dimension_n a_o body_n can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o aristotle_n say_v quant_fw-fr the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o it_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o do_v make_v it_o no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o infinite_a they_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o in_o this_o and_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o i_o say_v further_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v as_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o lie_v &_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v both_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o to_o do_v be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o power_n augustine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v lie_v deceive_v he_o deceive_v deal_v unjust_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n again_o he_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o not_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v befall_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a reason_n iii_o transubstantiation_n overturn_v the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o proportion_n or_o relation_n between_o they_o both_o but_o popish_a real_a presence_n take_v all_o away_o for_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n till_o his_o come_n again_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a need_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o help_n of_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a another_o end_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o principal_a feed_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o spiritual_a food_n for_o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v better_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o bodily_a food_n reason_n iv._o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v &_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n body_n crucify_v remain_v still_o as_o a_o body_n but_o not_o as_o a_o body_n crucify_v because_o the_o act_n of_o crucify_a be_v cease_v therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o make_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o side_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o vein_n nay_o the_o collection_n be_v needle_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o live_v no_o more_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a life_n &_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o blood_n the_o papist_n therefore_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n local_o and_o we_o may_v better_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reason_n v._o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v or_o drink_v his_o blood_n shed_v bodily_a but_o by_o faith_n because_o than_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o papist_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o themselves_o not_o with_o us._n but_o their_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o the_o corinthian_n otherwise_o his_o reason_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_n vi_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n infinite_o better_o than_o man_n who_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v only_o join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v very_o christ._n but_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a element_n indeed_o be_v not_o better_a than_o man_n the_o end_n be_v always_o better_a than_o the_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a
be_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n augustine_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sacr._n and_o hierome_n to_o edibia_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v again_o hierom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o in_o mystery_n but_o in_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o now_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v confer_v not_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v any_o grace_n reason_n ii_o math._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disjoin_v himself_o &_o his_o action_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o in_o number_n person_n and_o effect_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o travel_v of_o they_o and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n 7.3_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a ministry_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o divine_a operation_n or_o efficacy_n in_o confer_v of_o grace_n reason_n iii_o the_o bless_a angel_n nay_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o all_o this_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n derive_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o member_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o shall_v bodily_a action_n about_o bodily_a element_n confer_v grace_n immediate_o reason_n iv._n paul_n rom._n 4._o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o who_o before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o when_o peter_n by_o preach_v open_v more_o full_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n than_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n v._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n basil._n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hierome_n say_v man_n give_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v joh._n water_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o show_v his_o meaning_n else_o where_o there_o be_v one_o water_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a that_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v object_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act._n 22.21_o eph._n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o tit._n 2._o ans._n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v zeal_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o foresay_a benefit_n but_o indeed_o the_o proper_a instrument_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v apprehend_v be_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o prop_n of_o faith_n further_a salvation_n two_o way_n first_o because_o by_o their_o signification_n they_o help_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v faith_n second_o because_o they_o seal_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o yea_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o so_o be_v it_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o also_o they_o be_v seal_n and_o thus_o we_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n neither_o give_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o xx._n point_n of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n to_o life_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ._n conclus_fw-la ii_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n conclus_fw-la iii_o three_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o hold_v &_o confess_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n conclus_fw-la iv._o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n concl._n v._n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o they_o grant_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o in_o these_o five_o point_n do_v they_o and_o we_o agree_v at_o least_o in_o show_n of_o word_n by_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o five_o conclusion_n papist_n may_v easy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o magistrate_n and_o unless_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v any_o common_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v &_o take_v such_o for_o good_a protestant_n that_o be_v but_o popish_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v their_o guile_n i_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o fail_v in_o each_o of_o their_o conclusion_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o us._n the_o difference_n touch_v the_o first_o conclusion_n they_o believe_v indeed_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o for_o they_o also_o believe_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n yea_o they_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v as_o they_o say_v from_o council_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o also_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n despise_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o reverence_v they_o in_o all_o convenient_a manner_n prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o book_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o for_o this_o our_o do_v we_o have_v direction_n from_o athanasius_n origen_n hierom_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o for_o the_o unwriten_a tradition_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o can_v
grace_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n prick_v the_o conscience_n q._n how_o be_v it_o do_v a._n by_o 12.1_o pray_v with_o send_v up_o loud_a cry_n for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o with_o fervent_a perseverance_n herein_o till_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v grant_v q._n what_o follow_v after_o all_o this_o a._n god_n then_o 33.26_o according_a to_o his_o merciful_a promise_n le_fw-fr we_o the_o poor_a sinner_n feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n which_o assurance_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n q._n be_v there_o diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n a._n 17.5_o yea._n q._n what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v a._n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 17.5_o littleness_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o with_o his_o heart_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o q._n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n a._n these_o 6._o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o longing_n and_o a_o lust_a after_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o god_n favour_n &_o mercy_n in_o christ._n 3.17_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n dwell_v and_o where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v q._n what_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n a._n when_o a_o man_n daily_o increase_v in_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v 8.6,7_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o christian_a heart_n come_v to_o this_o full_a assurance_n a._n not_o verse_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o continuance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v well_o practise_v in_o repentance_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n then_o after_o they_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o ripeness_n 21._o and_o strength_n of_o faith_n q._n what_o benefit_n do_v a_o man_n receive_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n hereby_o 4.3_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a q._n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n it_o 8.35_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n a._n by_o christ_n 17._o suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n q._n how_o be_v he_o accept_v righteous_a before_o god_n a._n by_o the_o 27._o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o be_v thus_o justify_v a._n hereby_o 21.27_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n the_o believer_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n q._n do_v not_o good_a work_n than_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n a._n no_o for_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n itself_o will_v find_v in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v more_o matter_n of_o daâ—uation_n then_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o 9.3_o we_o must_v rather_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o good_a work_n then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n thereby_o q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n he_o need_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n 3.9_o but_o rather_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v sanctify_v or_o not_o q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v a._n it_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o second_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n q._n how_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n purge_v a._n by_o the_o â—_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n apply_v be_v as_o a_o corasive_n to_o abate_v consume_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n a._n through_o the_o 10._o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o restorative_n to_o revive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n in_o what_o part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sanctification_n wrought_v a._n in_o 23._o every_o part_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n in_o what_o time_n be_v it_o wrought_v a._n it_o be_v 5.2,3_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n q._n what_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v a._n the_o hatred_n 7.22_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n q._n what_o proceed_v of_o they_o a._n repentance_n which_o be_v â—12_n a_o settle_a purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o all_o god_n commandment_n q._n what_o go_v with_o repentance_n a._n a_o continual_a fight_v and_o struggle_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o any_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n a._n 1.5_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o increase_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n what_o follow_v iâ—_n in_o any_o temptation_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v a._n after_o a_o while_n 26.72_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o this_o sorrow_n a._n the_o true_a sign_n 19_o of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v grieve_v for_o the_o very_a disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o his_o evil_a word_n or_o deed_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o this_o sorrow_n a._n repentance_n 11._o renew_v a_o fresh_a q._n by_o what_o sign_n will_v this_o repentance_n appear_v a._n by_o 11._o seven_o 1._o a_o care_n to_o leave_v the_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v 2._o a_o utter_a condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o with_o a_o crave_n of_o pardon_n 3._o a_o great_a anger_n against_o himself_o for_o his_o carelessness_n 4._o a_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 5._o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n 6._o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n the_o five_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o outward_a mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n a._n the_o preach_n 16_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n q._n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v a._n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n q._n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n policy_n a._n i_o be_o assure_v of_o it_o first_o 1.13_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o i_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 25._o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o humble_v a_o man_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o afterward_o to_o restore_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o q._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v a._n first_o it_o 4.2_o breed_v and_o then_o it_o increase_v faith_n